"Parker, Robert - [Spenser 27] - Hugger Mugger (The Dunamai Collection) (v1.0) [html]" - читать интересную книгу автора (Parker Robert B)
HUGGER
MUGGER
![](n57084.jpg)
Robert
Parker
The
Dunamai
Memorial Collection
This
ebook is part of
a collection to honor the memory of Hugh ‘Dunamai’ Miller who passed
away on
the evening of January 19th, 2006.
Dunamai
was an
incredible asset to the ebook community, literally converting books to
ebooks
by hand like a modern day clerical monk when he had to. He was the
Knight of
the Obscure Book and a better champion could not be found. They don't
make them
much better than this man.
If you
are lucky in
your life you might meet a handful of really 'good' people. If you knew
Dunamai,
then you were lucky in meeting just such a person. He was a very
special man
who had time for everyone and asked nothing of anyone. He also had a
smile and
a kind word for you anytime you needed one. Dunamai was one of the
nicest,
helpful and easygoing people you could meet online.
“For
what is it to
die but to stand naked in the wind and melt into the sun. And what is
it to
cease breathing but to free the breath from its restless tides, that it
may
rise and expand and seek god unencumbered. Only when you drink from the
river
of silence shall you indeed sing. And when you have reached the
mountain top,
then you shall begin to climb. And when the earth shall claim your
limbs, then
you shall truly dance.”
I'm
sure Dun is
dancing today. He was a star on earth, and will be a star in heaven.
We
grieve the loss of
an important member of the ebook community. We will remember you
forever, dear friend.
This
is a work of fiction. Names,
characters, places, and incidents are either the product of the
author's
Imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual
persons,
living or dead, business establishments, events or locales is entirely
coincidental.
The Penguin Putnam Inc. World Wide Web site
address is http://www.penguinputnam.com
T ITLES
BYR OBERTB.P
ARKER
Hugger Mugger
Family Honor (a Sunny Randall
novel)
Hush Money
Trouble in Paradise
(a
Jesse Stone novel)
Sudden Mischief
Night Passage (a Jesse Stone
novel)
Small Vices
Chance
Thin Air
All Our Yesterdays
Walking Shadow
Paper Doll
Double Deuce
Pastime
Perchance to Dream (a Philip Marlowe novel)
Stardust
Poodle Springs (with Raymond Chandler)
Playmates
Crimson Joy
Pale Kings and Princes
Taming a Sea-Horse
A Catskill Eagle
Valediction
Love and Glory
The Widening Gyre
Ceremony
A Savage Place
Early Autumn
Looking for Rachel Wallace
Wilderness
The Judas Goat
Three Weeks in Spring (with Joan Parker)
Promised Land
Mortal Stakes
God Save the Child
The Godwulf Manuscript
Joan:
the ocean's roar, a
thousand drums
ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
ATmy
desk, in my office, with my feet up on the windowsill, and a yellow pad
in my
lap, thinking about baseball. It's what I always think about when I'm
not thinking
about sex. Susan says that supreme happiness for me would probably
involve
having sex while watching a ball game. Since she knows this, I've never
understood why, when we're at Fenway Park,
she remains so
prudish.
My
focus this morning was on one of those "100 greatest" lists that the
current millennium had spawned. In the absence of a 100 greatest sexual
encounters list (where I was sure I would figure prominently), I was
vetting
the 100 greatest baseball players list and comparing it to my own. Mine
was of
more narrow compass, being limited to players I'd seen. But even so,
the
official list needed help. I was penciling in Roy Campanella ahead of
Johnny
Bench, when my door opened and a man and woman came in. The woman was
great to
look at, blond, tight figure, nice clothes. The man was wearing aviator
sunglasses. He looked like he might have a view on Roy Campanella, but
I was
pretty sure she wouldn't. On the other hand, she might have a view on
sexual
encounters. I could go either way.
"Good
morning," I said, to let them know there were no hard feelings
about them interrupting me.
"Spenser?"
the man said.
"That's
me," I said.
"I'm
Walter Clive," he said. "This is my daughter Penny."
"Sit
down," I said. "I have coffee made."
"That
would be nice."
I
went to the Mr. Coffee on the filing cabinet and poured us some coffee,
took milk and sugar instructions, and passed the coffee around.
When
we were settled in with our coffee, Clive said, "Do you follow horse
racing, sir?"
"No."
"Have
you ever heard of a horse named Hugger Mugger?"
"No."
"He's
still a baby," Clive said, "but there are people who will tell you
that he's going to be the next Secretariat."
"I've
heard of Secretariat," I said.
"Good."
"I
was at Claiborne Farms once and actually met Secretariat," I said. "He
gave a large lap."
He
smiled a pained smile. Horse people, I have noticed, are not inclined
to think of horses in terms of how, or even if, they kiss.
"That's
fine," he said.
Penny
sat straight in her chair, her hands folded in her lap, her knees
together, her ankles together, her feet firmly on the floor. She was
wearing
white gloves and a set of pearls, and a dark blue dress that didn't
cover her
knees. I was glad that it didn't.
"I
own Three Fillies Stables. Named after my three daughters. We're in Lamarr, Georgia."
"Racehorses,"
I said.
"Yes,
sir. I don't breed them, I buy and syndicate."
Penny
was wearing shoes that matched her dress. They were conservative
heels, but not unfashionable. Her ankles were great.
"In
the past month," Clive said, "there has been a series of attacks on
our horses."
"Attacks?"
"Someone
is shooting them."
"Dead?"
"Some
die, some survive."
"Do
we have a theory?" I said.
"No,
sir. The attacks seem entirely random and without motivation."
"Insurance
scam?"
"Nothing
so crude as shooting the horse," Clive said.
He
was tall and athletic and ridiculously handsome. He had a lot of white
teeth and a dark tan. His silver hair was thick and smooth. He was
wearing a
navy blazer with a Three Fillies crest on it, an open white shirt,
beige linen
trousers, and burgundy loafers with no socks. I approved. I was a
no-socks man
myself.
"Eliminate
the competition?"
Clive
smiled indulgently.
"Some
of the horses who've been shot are barn ponies, not even
Thoroughbreds-to think you could do anything constructive for your own
horse,
by eliminating other horses . . . not possible."
"Only
a dumb city guy would even think of such a thing," I said.
He
smiled again. It was a smile that said, Of course I'm superior to
you, and both of us know it, but I'm a good guy and am not going to
hold it
against you.
"You're
a detective, you have to ask these questions," he said kindly.
He
smiled again. Penny smiled. I smiled back. Weren't we all just dandy.
Penny had big eyes, the color of morning glories. Her eyes were nearly
as big
as Susan's, with thick lashes. Her smile was not superior. It was
friendly . . . and maybe a little more.
"Last
week, someone made an attempt on Hugger Mugger," Clive went on.
"Unsuccessful?"
"Yes.
His groom, Billy Rice, was in the stall with him, at night. Hugger
had been sort of peckish that day and Billy was worried about him.
While he was
there someone opened the stall door. Billy shined his flashlight and
saw a
rifle barrel poking through the open door. When the light came on, the
rifle
barrel disappeared and there were running footsteps. By the time Billy
peeked
out around the door, there was nothing."
"Footprints?"
I said.
"No."
"Could
he describe the gun barrel?"
"The
gun barrel? What's to describe?"
"Did
it have a magazine under the barrel, like a Winchester? Long stock or not? Front
sight?
Gun barrels are not all the same."
"Oh
God," Clive said, "I don't know."
I
tried not to smile a smile that said, Of course I'm superior to you,
and both of us know it, but I'm a good guy and am not going to hold it
against
you.
"Cops?"
I said.
"Local
police," Clive said. "And I have my own security consultant."
"Local
police are the Columbia County Sheriff's Department," Penny said. "The
deputy's name is Becker."
"I
wish to hire you, sir, to put a stop to this," Clive said.
"To
prevent the horse from being hurt?"
"That
certainly."
"Usually
I get only one end of the horse," I said.
Penny
laughed.
Clive
said, "Excuse me?"
"Daddy,"
Penny said, "he's saying sometimes he gets a client who's a
horse's ass."
"Oh,
of course. Guess I'm too worried to have a sense of humor."
"Sure,"
I said.
"Well,
sir, are you interested or not?"
"Tell
me a little more of how you see this working," I said. "Am I
sleeping on a blanket in the horse's stall, with a knife in my teeth?"
He
smiled to show that he really did have a sense of humor even though he
was worried.
"No,
no," he said. "I have some armed security in place. An agency in Atlanta. I would
like you
to look at the security and let me know what you think. But, primarily,
I want
you to find out who is doing this and, ah, arrest them, or shoot them,
or
whatever is the right thing."
"And
what makes you think I'm the man for the job?" I said.
Penny
smiled at me again. She thought my modesty was very becoming.
"The
horse world is a small one, sir. You were involved in some sort of
case over there in Alton
a few years back, with Jumper Jack Nelson. I knew of it. I talked with
the
Alton Police, with someone in the South Carolina State Attorney's
Office. My
attorney looked into it. We talked with the FBI in Atlanta. We talked with a man named
Hugh
Dixon with whom I once did some business. We talked to a Massachusetts
State
Police captain named Healy, and a Boston
police captain named Quirk."
"How
the hell did you find Hugh Dixon?" I said.
"I
have money, sir. My attorneys are resourceful."
"And
I'm the man?"
"Yes,
sir, you are."
"Fairly
expensive," I said.
"What
are your fees?" Clive said.
I
told him.
"That
will not be an issue," he said.
"And
who is the outfit in Atlanta
that's on the job now?" I said.
"Security
South."
Meant
nothing to me.
"The
on-site supervisor is a man named Delroy. Jon Delroy."
That
meant nothing to me either.
"Will
Mr. Delroy be pleased to see me?"
"He'll
cooperate," Clive said.
"No,"
Penny said. "I don't think he will be pleased to see you."
Clive
looked at her.
"Well,
it's the truth, Daddy. He will be absolutely goddamned livid."
Clive
smiled. He couldn't help being condescending, but it was a genuine
smile. He liked his daughter.
"Penny
has been quiet during our interview, Mr. Spenser. But don't assume
that it's habitual."
"Jon
will have trouble with you bringing in someone over him," Penny
said. "Mr. Spenser may as well know that now."
Clive
nodded.
"He's
not really 'over' Jon," Clive said. "But Jon may feel a bit
compromised. That a problem to you, Mr. Spenser?"
"No."
"Really?"
Penny said. "You think you can work with someone like that?"
"I'll
win him over," I said.
"How?"
"Northern
charm," I said.
"Isn't
that an oxymoron?" she said.
"You're
right," I said. "Maybe I'll just threaten him."
TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"LAMARR, GEORGIA?"
SUSANsaid.
She
was lying on top of me in her bed with her clothes off, her arms
folded on my chest, and her face about six inches from my face. Pearl
the
Wonder Dog was lying somewhat grumpily on the rug at the foot of the
bed,
having been displaced, if only temporarily, by me.
"Just
an old sweet song," I said.
"Don't
sing. Do you know anything about racehorses?"
"Secretariat
gave me a big lap once," I said.
"Anything
less specialized?" Susan said.
"That's
about it."
"And
you are being brought in over someone who has heretofore been in
charge?"
"Yes."
"So
you are going to Georgia
without Pearl,
or me, and you'll be gone for who knows how long, and you don't know
what
you're doing, and the people you're working with will resent you."
"Exactly,"
I said.
"And
you're doing this because you love horses?"
"Because
I hate starving," I said. "I've been doing pro bono for
you and Hawk so long that I can't afford to buy a new knuckle knife."
"Too
bad virtue is not, in fact, its own reward," Susan said.
"Or
if it really were, the reward would need to be monetary."
"Well,
perhaps we can visit."
"You
and Pearl
could come down," I said.
"Pearl
does not, obviously, fly in a crate in the hold of some disgusting
airplane,"
Susan said.
"It's
an easy drive," I said. "One overnight stop."
Susan
stared at me. Her eyes were so close they were out of focus as I
looked up at her. They seemed bigger than human eyes could be and
bottomless,
like eternity.
"I
cannot bear to drive long distances."
"Of
course you can't," I said. "Maybe Paul would come up from New York, for a weekend, and take care of Pearl."
"That
might work," Susan said. "Or Lee Farrell, or Hawk."
"And
then you can come to Lamarr on an airplane and ball my brains out."
"Didn't
I just do that?" Susan said. "Except for the airplane part?"
"Yes,"
I said, "and brilliantly."
"I
know."
"However,"
I said, "I don't think we've ever done it in Georgia."
"Well,
if you insist on going down there," Susan said, "what's a girl to
do?"
"What
she does best," I said.
"In
which case we'll never be able to eat lunch in Lamarr again," Susan
said.
THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISHOWED
UPin
Lamarr with some clean shirts and extra ammunition in my black Nike gym
bag,
checked into the Holiday Inn on the highway outside of Lamarr, and set
out to
visit my employer.
Lamarr
was one of those towns you read about but no one you know ever
lived in. It was probably like the town that Jack Armstrong lived in
with his
sister Betty, when he starred at Hudson High. The downtown was
three-story
buildings, mostly brick, along the main street, with some stores and
restaurants, a pool hall, a movie theater, and a railroad station.
There were
two cross streets, where more business was done during daylight hours.
In the
center of the town was a square with a statue of a man on horseback,
and some
benches. As I drove through the downtown, the streets were lined with
trees,
and behind the trees were lawns on which sat some nice-looking
southern-type
houses, mostly white, with verandas. Often vines grew over the verandas
and made
them leafy.
At
two in the afternoon I was ringing the bell at the Clives' front door.
They lived in a white mansion with a wide pillared veranda across the
front,
which sat in the middle of something that looked like the world's
largest
putting green. A sprinkler system was producing a fine spray to protect
the
lawn from the East Georgia summer,
and the sun
shining through the spray made it iridescent.
Penny
Clive, in white shorts and a blue top that didn't quite conceal her
belly button, answered the door. All of her that I could see uncovered
was a
smooth tan. Not the deep-cured kind, but a gentle healthy-looking one
that
seemed casually acquired, though the evenness of it made me wonder just
how
casual the process was.
"Well,
hello," she said.
She
had a light voice with some kind of rich undertone, which made
everything she said imply somewhat more than it seemed to. I had a
moment when
I thought maybe it wasn't so bad that Susan couldn't be here. I thought
about
whether I should feel guilty about that and decided I should not since
I was
simply being human, albeit male human.
"Hello."
"Please
come in. Do you have everything you need at the hotel?"
We
stood in a vast, high central hallway with dark floors that gleamed
with polish.
"Bed,
television, a/c, running water, what more could there be?" I said.
"What
indeed?" she said, and the little smile lines at the corners of her
wide mouth deepened. "I was just having some iced tea on the
terrace-would you
have some with me?"
"Of
course," I said, and followed her the length of the corridor and out
through some very large French doors onto a wide white-brick terrace
under a
green-and-white-striped canvas canopy.
"Daddy's
not here," she said.
"You're
more fun anyway," I said.
"It
depends," she said.
She
gestured at a couple of comfortable-looking patio chairs. We sat.
There was a big glass pitcher on a serving table and some glasses and
ice in a
bucket and sugar and lemons and fresh mint.
"On
what?" I said.
"On
whether you're a business partner or a sex partner," she said.
She
put ice in a tall glass, added a lemon wedge and a mint leaf, and
poured me some iced tea. I added some sugar.
"It's
probably not the business partners who are voting for fun," I said.
"No,"
Penny said. "Speaking of fun, we're having a little welcome party
for you tonight. I hope you don't mind."
"Most
employers hold one when I leave," I said.
"Daddy
thought it would be a convenient way to introduce you to
everybody. Very informal, starts around seven."
"Wouldn't
miss it," I said.
The
backyard, if one could call it that, was being sprinkled too. It
stretched dead level toward some sort of outbuildings in the middle
distance.
Beyond them was a tennis court and, beyond the courts, a paddock and
what I
assumed were stables. As we sat, a Dalmatian came sniffing around the
corner of
the terrace, paused, looked up, put his ears back, and came over toward
me,
moving more slowly, with his head lowered a little and his tail wagging
tentatively.
"That's
Dutch," Penny said.
Dutch
kept coming until he was in pat range. I put my closed fist out so
he could sniff it. Which he did for maybe a full minute, quite
carefully
sniffing all aspects of it. Then he was satisfied. His ears came back
up and
his tail resumed full wag. He put his head on my leg and stood while I
stroked
his head.
"Tell
me more about the horse shootings," I said.
She
was turned half sideways in her chair, one leg tucked under her,
giving me her full attention. She was clearly one of those especially
likable
women who made you feel that you might be the most interesting creature
they
had ever encountered. I knew that everyone she talked to felt that way,
but it
was no less pleasing for that. Right now it was my turn.
"I'm
not sure where to start," she said. "I know all of us are in
something of a tizzy."
"Well,
were all the horses shot with the same weapon?"
"Oh
God, I wouldn't know that sort of thing. Jon Delroy might know. Or
you could talk with Deputy Becker."
"Any
geographical pattern?"
"All
here," she said.
"How
many horses?"
"Three-a
stable pony, and two colts."
She
sipped some iced tea, dipping her face into it, holding the glass in
both hands, looking at me over the rim.
"Where
did they get shot?"
"I
just told- Oh, you mean what part of them did the bullet hit?"
"Yes."
"One
in the head, the stable pony. He died. Heroic Hope was shot once in
the left shoulder. I don't think he'll run again. Saddle Shoes was shot
in the
neck. The vets tell us he should be fine."
"You
said 'bullet'-was each of them shot just once?"
"I
believe so."
Dutch
took his head off my leg suddenly and walked away. I saw no reason
for it. He appeared to be stepping to the beat of his own drummer. He
found a
spot on the lawn, in the sun, out of sprinkler range, turned around
three
times, and settled down and went to sleep.
"Only
one died?" I said.
"Yes."
I
nodded.
"You're
looking so wise all of a sudden. Have I supplied you a clue?"
"Just
a thought," I said.
"Oh,
tell me, what is it?"
I
shook my head.
"I
assume that's not Three Fillies world headquarters down there," I
said.
"The
stables? Oh God no. It's where we keep our own horses. The racing
operation is about a mile down the road. Are we changing the subject?"
"Yes,
ma'am."
"So
you won't have to tell me your thought?"
"I
have so few," I said. "I like to nurture them."
She
nodded thoughtfully and sipped a little more of her tea.
"You're
very charming," she said. "But you don't actually say very much."
"I
haven't much to say."
"I
don't believe that," Penny said.
"And
detectives get further listening than they do talking."
"Are
you being a detective now?"
"I'm
always being a detective," I said.
"Really?
Is that how you define yourself?"
"No.
I define myself as Susan Silverman's main squeeze. Detective is what
I do."
"Are
you married to her?"
"Not
quite."
"Tell
me about her."
"Smart,
a little self-centered, intense, quick, very tough, very funny,
dreadful cook, and beautiful."
"What
does she do?"
"Shrink."
"Wow."
"Wow?"
"Well,
I mean, it's so high-powered."
"Me
too," I said.
Penny
smiled.
"Have
you two been together for a long time?" she said.
"Yes."
"But
you've never married."
"No."
"Is
there a reason?"
"It's
never seemed a good idea at the times we've thought about it."
"Well,
I'd love to meet her."
"Yes,"
I said. "You would."
When
the sprinklers stopped, Penny and I took a stroll with Dutch around
the grounds, the tennis courts, and the riding stables. The unexplained
outbuildings turned out to be a small gymnasium with weight-lifting
equipment
and two locker rooms. Then I went back to my hotel to think long
thoughts. As
is usual when I'm thinking long thoughts, I lay on the bed with my eyes
closed.
Susan says I often snore when thinking long thoughts.
FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
JAPANESE
LANTERNS INmany colors were strung over the dark lawn, defining
a patch
of light and movement behind the Clive mansion. A number of guests
dressed in
elegant informality clustered together inside the circling lanterns
near a bar
set up on a table with a white tablecloth, where a black man in a white
coat
made drinks upon request. I was there wearing a summer-weight blue
blazer to
hide my gun, and sipping some beer and eating an occasional mushroom
turnover
offered me by a black woman with cornrows, wearing a frilly white
apron. If you
went outside the lanterns into the surrounding darkness and waited
until your
eyes adjusted, you could look up and see stars in the velvety night.
Walter
Clive was there in a straw-colored jacket and a navy-blue shirt.
He still had on his aviator sunglasses, probably protection from the
glare of
the lanterns. A woman in a soft-green linen dress came out of the house
and
into the circle of light. She had silvery blond hair, and very
worthwhile
cleavage, and good hips and long legs. She was standing with a
graceful-looking
younger man with hair as blond as hers.
"Dolly,"
Clive said. "Over here."
She
turned toward his voice and smiled and walked toward us. She had the
kind of walk that helped me to think about the soft sound of the linen
dress
whispering across her thighs. When she got to where we were she kissed
Clive,
and put her hand out to me.
"Dolly,
this is Spenser, the man we've hired."
"How
lovely to meet you," she said.
Her
grip was firm. She smelled gently of French perfume. At least in the
light of the Japanese lanterns, her eyes were violet.
"How
do you do?" I said.
"Have
you met Hugger yet?"
"No,
is he here?"
"Oh,
aren't you funny," she said.
There
was intimacy in the way Dolly stood and talked, which seemed to
suggest that we really ought to be in bed together, and until then we
were just
marking time.
"Yes,
I am," I said. "Do you have any theories on the horse assaults?"
"Oh
Lord no," she said. "That's not my business."
"What
is your business?" I said.
She
nodded at Clive, who was talking with a group of guests.
"Keeping
him happy," she said.
"Which
you do well."
She
didn't appear to do anything, but I could feel the energy between us
again.
"Which
I do very well," she said.
Penny
came by and took my arm.
"Sorry,
Dolly, the big boss has ordered me to introduce him around."
"It's
best to follow orders," Dolly said, and drifted away toward Clive.
"Wife?"
I said.
"Girlfriend."
"Where's
your mother?"
"Left
years ago. She lives in San
Francisco with a guitarist."
"You
get along?" I said.
"With
Dolly? Oh sure. She keeps Daddy happy and when Daddy's happy,
everybody's happy."
"Who's
the younger blond guy she's with?"
"That's
her son," Penny said. "Jason."
"She's
older than she looks," I said.
Penny
smiled brilliantly.
"We
all are," she said.
With
her arm through mine she steered me through the guests. We stopped
in front of a woman whose idea of easy informality appeared to be gold
sling-back shoes with glass heels and a gauzy white dress. She was
good-looking. Every woman at the party was good-looking. They all
looked as if
they had just stepped from the shower and doused themselves with lilac
water
and taken plenty of time getting ready for the party.
"This
is my big sister," she said. "Stonie. Stonie, this is Mr. Spenser,
whom Daddy has hired to protect Hugger."
"Well,"
Stonie said, "you certainly have the build for it."
"You
have a nice build too," I said.
"Why,
aren't you just lovely to notice."
The
man with her turned away from his conversation and put out a hand.
"Cord
Wyatt," he said. "I'm the lucky husband of this lady."
He
was taller than I am and slim, with the kind of loose build I
associated with polo players. Since I had never seen a polo match, my
association may not have been accurate. He had the tan and the perfect
smile,
and so did his wife. Everybody had it. If I were a skin cancer
specialist, I'd
move right down here.
"And
this is my middle sister, SueSue."
It
was getting monotonous. Blond hair, tan skin, white teeth. SueSue's
dress was flowered.
"Wow,"
SueSue said.
"Wow?"
I said.
"No
one told me you were a hunk," SueSue said.
"Sadly,"
I said, "no one has told me that either."
"Well,
you surely are," she said.
"He
doesn't look like so much to me," a man said.
"My
husband, Pud," SueSue said.
I
put my hand out. Pud didn't take it. He appeared to be drunk. As I
thought of it, maybe SueSue was drunk too. Which was too bad-it took a
little
something away from the "hunk" designation.
"Pud,"
I said, and took my hand back.
Pud
looked like he might weigh 250, but it was weight that had collected
on a frame designed to support maybe 210. He had the look of a college
football
player ten years out of shape. He was probably stud duck at the Rotary
Club
cookouts. I could have taken him while whistling the Michigan fight
song and balancing a seal on
my nose.
Pud
said, "So, how you doing, Hunk?"
"Fine,
thank you, Pud."
I
maybe put a little more edge into "Pud" than I had to, but on the whole
I was being the soul of civility.
"My
wife thinks you're a hunk," he said.
His
tongue was having a little trouble, and "you're" came out as a
compromise with "you are."
"A
common misperception," I said. "You must have the same problem, Pud."
He
frowned at me. Even sober, I suspected, his strong suit would not be
thinking.
"You
got yourself a problem," he said, "with my name?"
"Oh,
Pud," SueSue said. "Nobody gives a damn about your silly old name."
Penny
was quiet; she seemed sort of interested.
"The
hunk don't like my name," he said, and stared at me. The stare would
have been scarier if he could focus.
"It's
quite a lovely name," I said. "Is it short for something?"
"His
father's name was Poole," SueSue
said. "Poole Potter. He called his son
Puddle."
"I
see," I said.
"I
don't think I like you talking to my wife, Hunk."
"Of
course you don't," I said.
"So
buzz off."
He
put his hand on my chest and gave me a little shove. It was too
little. I didn't move.
"Pud,"
I said. "Please don't make a mistake here."
"Mistake?
What mistake? I'm telling you to buzz off."
"You're
drunk," I said, "and I'm even-tempered. But don't put your hands
on me again."
He
had a low-ball glass in his right hand that appeared to contain
bourbon. He took a bracing pull on it.
"I
ought to knock you on your keister."
"Sure,"
I said, "but you can't and you're just going to look like a
goddamned fool. Why don't I apologize and you accept and we'll go our
separate
ways?"
"You
think I can't?"
Neither
Penny nor SueSue made any move to intervene. There was something
a little unpleasant flickering in SueSue's eyes as she watched.
"Pud,
I've been doing this for a living since before you started pickling
your liver. It's not a good match for you."
He
stared at me. Some part of him got it. Some part of him knew he'd
gotten in where he didn't belong. But he was too drunk to back down. He
looked
at SueSue. The unpleasant glint was still in her eyes. She smiled an
unpleasant
smile.
"Don't
you let him push you around, Pud Potter," she said.
He
frowned as if he were trying to concentrate, and put his drink on a
table next to him. It came the way I knew it would, a long slow looping
right
punch that I could have slipped while writing my memoirs. I blocked it
on my
left forearm. He threw a left of the same directness and velocity. I
slipped
the left, put my hand behind his shoulder, and used the slow force of
the punch
to continue him around. When he was turned, I put my foot against his
butt and
shoved. He stumbled forward and fell on the lawn, and got up with deep
grass
stains on the knees of his white slacks.
Walter
Clive detached himself from the group he was entertaining and
walked over. Dolly came with him.
"What
seems to be the problem?" he said.
"Pud
is drunk," Penny said.
Clive
nodded. "And being Pud," he said.
"Yes."
Pud
was standing, looking a little disoriented, ready to charge.
"SueSue,"
Clive said. "Take Pud home."
He
turned to me.
"I
apologize for my son-in-law. He's a little too fond sometimes of that
sippin' whiskey."
"No
harm," I said.
Clive
never looked to see if Pud was leaving. Which he was, led by SueSue
away from the bright circle of Japanese lanterns. Dolly smiled at me
warmly.
The smile made me think of perfumed silk. I was pretty sure I knew what
she did
to make Clive happy.
"Penny,"
Clive said, "introduce Mr. Spenser to our trainer."
"Sure
thing, boss," Penny said, and put her arm through mine again and
led me toward another part of the terrace. Clive went back to his
guests with
Dolly beside him.
"You
handled him like he was a little boy," Penny said. She hugged my arm
against her.
"It's
what I do," I said. "As in most things, there's a pretty big
difference between amateurs and professionals."
"I'll
say."
"Sorry
that had to happen," I said.
"Oh,
not me," Penny said. "I'm thrilled. I think Pud needs to be kicked
in the ass every evening."
"In
your experience, am I going to have to do it again?"
"I
don't know. He may not even remember it in the morning."
"Perhaps
SueSue will remind him."
"You
don't miss much," she said. "Do you?"
"Just
doing my job, ma'am," I said.
"Most
of the people Pud picks on are afraid of him."
"Given
his fistic skills," I said, "he would be wise to ascertain that in
advance."
She
smiled and gave my arm an extra squeeze and guided me through the
cocktail crowd.
FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS TENminutes
to six in the morning. I was at the rail with Hale Martin, the Three
Fillies
trainer, at the east end of the Three Fillies training track with the
sun on my
back, drinking a cup of coffee from the pot in the trainer's room. A
big
chestnut horse was being ridden around the soft track by a small girl
in jeans
and a lavender T-shirt that read THREE FILLIES on it. A whip was
stuck
into the top of her right boot. Under her funny-looking rider's cap,
her hair
was a long single braid down her back. The girl was an exercise rider
named
Mickey. The horse was Hugger Mugger. He was beautiful. There were four
other
horses being galloped in the morning. They were beautiful. As I went
along I
discovered that they were all beautiful, including the ones that
couldn't
outrun me in a mile and a furlong. Maybe beauty is skin-deep.
"How
much does he weigh?" I said.
"About
twelve hundred pounds," Martin said.
I'd
always imagined that trainers were old guys that looked like James
Whitmore, and chewed plug tobacco. Martin was a young guy with even
features
and very bright blue eyes and the healthy color of a man who spent his
life
outdoors. He wore a white button-down shirt and pressed jeans, a silk
tweed
jacket, riding boots, and the kind of snug leather pullover chaps that
horse
people wore, I think, to indicate that they were horse people.
"And
that hundred-pound kid controls him like he was a tricycle."
Martin
smiled. "Girls and horses," he said.
"It's
probably a sign of city-bred boorishness," I said. "But all the
horses look pretty much alike."
"They
ought to," Martin said. "They're all descended from one of three
horses, most of them from a horse called the Darley Arabian."
"Close
breeding," I said.
"Um-hmm."
We
were alone at the rail except for the Security South guards in their
gray uniforms, four of them, with handguns and walkie-talkies, watching
Hugger
Mugger as he pranced through his workout.
"Doesn't
it make some of them kind of weird?"
"Oh
yes," Martin said. "Weavers. Cribbers. Stay around until we breeze
Jimbo. We can't breeze Jimbo with the other horses."
The
stables and training track were surrounded by tall pine trees that
didn't begin to branch until maybe thirty feet up the trunk. The
horses' hooves
made a soft chuff on the surface of the track. Otherwise it was very
still. The
exercise riders talked among themselves as they rode, but we weren't
close
enough to hear them. There was nothing else in sight but this ring in
the trees
where the horses circled timelessly, counterclockwise, with an
evanescence of morning
mist barely lingering about the infield.
"What's
going on with that one?" I said.
"He
tends to swallow his tongue," Martin said. "So we have to tie it down
when he runs."
"How's
he feel about that?" I said.
Martin
grinned. "Horses don't say much."
"Nothing
wrong with quiet," I said.
A
trim man with short hair and high cheekbones came toward us from the
stable area. He had on a tan golf jacket, and Dockers and deck shoes. A
blue-and-gray-plaid shirt showed at the opening of the half-zipped
jacket. He
wore an earpiece like the Secret Service guys, and there was a small
SS
pin on the lapel of his jacket. When he got close enough I could see
that he
was wearing a gun under the golf jacket.
"Delroy,"
he said.
"Spenser,"
I said, trying to stand a little straighter.
"I
heard you were coming aboard."
"Aye,"
I said.
Delroy
looked at me suspiciously. Was I kidding him?
"I'd
appreciate it if you'd check in with me when you're in the area."
"Sure.
When did you come aboard?"
"Me?"
"Yeah,
when did you start guarding the horses?"
"After
Heroic Hope was shot."
"The
second horse shot."
"That's
right."
"So
where were your guys when someone was pointing a gun at Hugger
Mugger?"
"If
somebody did," Delroy said.
"You
figure the groom made it up?"
"Nobody
could get to him through our security."
"How
about the other horse, Saddle Shoes?"
"He
was shot at long range," Delroy said. "We can't be everywhere."
"'Course
not," I said. "Why would the groom lie?"
"Most
of them lie," Delroy said.
"Grooms?"
Delroy
snorted. "They wouldn't tell a white man the truth if it would
make them rich."
"What's
the SS for on your collar?"
"Security
South."
"Oh,
it's not Schutzstaffel ? "I said.
"Excuse
me?"
"A
little Nazi humor," I said.
"What
do you mean?"
"The
SS was Hitler's bodyguard," I said. "It's an abbreviation of
Schutzstaffel."
"This
pin stands for Security South," Delroy said.
"Yes."
Delroy
looked at me for a moment. Martin was silent beside me, his eyes
on the horses moving around the track.
"You're
a big guy," Delroy said.
"I
try," I said.
"Well,
to be honest with you, size doesn't impress me."
"How
disappointing," I said.
"We're
professionals, every one of us, and quite frankly, we don't think
we need some wizard brought in here from Boston to tell us how to do
our job."
"Well,
it's certainly a nice professional-looking earpiece," I said. "Can
you listen to Dr. Laura on it?"
"I
command a twelve-man detail here," Delroy said. "I need in-touch
capability."
"Military
Police?" I said.
"I
joined SS five years ago. Before that I was with the Bureau and before
that I was an officer in the Marine Corps."
"The
Corps and the Bureau," I said. "Jeepers."
"What
are your credentials?"
"I
got fired from the cops," I said.
Delroy
snorted. Martin kept watching the horses.
"How
the hell did you weasel onto Walt Clive's payroll?" Delroy said.
"Maybe
size impresses him," I said.
"Well,
let's put it on the table where we can all look at it," Delroy
said. "We'll complete our mission here with you or without you. You do
whatever
you want to, or whatever Walt Clive wants you to do. But if you get in
our way
we'll roll right over you. You understand?"
"Most
of it," I said. "Martin here can help me with the hard parts."
"Anything
has to do with that horse," Delroy said, "you go through me."
He
about-faced smartly and marched away.
"First
Pud, now him," I said to Martin.
"Southern
hospitality," Martin said absently. His mind was still on the
horses.
"Just
so we're clear," I said. "I'm not after your wife. I won't tell you
how to train horses."
"My
wife will be sorry to hear that," Martin said.
"But
the horses won't give a damn," I said.
"They
never seem to," Martin said.
SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
SITTINGin
an office at the Columbia County Sheriff's Lamarr substation with a man
named
Dalton Becker. He was a big, solid, slow black man. He had short
graying hair.
His coat was off and hanging behind the half-open door. His
red-and-blue-striped suspenders were bright over his white shirt. He
wore his
gun tucked inside his waistband.
"You
care for a Coca-Cola?" he said.
"Sure."
"Vonnie."
He raised his voice. "Couple Coca-Colas."
We
waited while a young black woman with bright blond hair sashayed in,
chewing gum, and plopped two Cokes on his desk.
"Thank
you, Vonnie," Becker said.
She
sashayed back out. He handed one to me, opened his, and took a drink.
"Here's
what I know about this horse business," he said. "First of all,
there's been three horses attacked. Not counting the alleged attack on
Hugger
Mugger. One of them died. All three attacks were here at Three Fillies.
Far's I
know, there have been no other attacks on other horses."
"Alleged?"
"Yep.
We only got the groom's word."
"You
believe the groom?" I said.
"I
been at this awhile. I don't believe or not believe. I just look for
evidence."
"Anything
wrong with the groom?"
"Nope."
"Just
native skepticism," I said.
"You
got any of that?"
"Some,"
I said.
Becker
smiled. I waited.
"First
one was about a month ago, at the training track, here in Lamarr.
Stable pony got plugged with a .22 caliber slug. Bullet went into the
brain
through the eye socket. He died. You know what a stable pony is?"
"I
know he's not a racehorse."
"That's
enough to know," Becker said. "I don't know squat about horse
racing either."
"The
other two were Thoroughbreds, one shot from a distance, probably a
rifle with a scope, while he was walking around the training track. Hit
him in
the neck. I guess he'll recover. The other one was shot in the
shoulder-he's
all right, but I guess his racing days are finished. Both bullets
were .22
long."
As
we talked Becker sipped on his Coke; otherwise he didn't move at all.
He wasn't inert, he was solid. It was as if he would move when he chose
to and
nothing would move him before.
"Same
weapon in all the shootings?"
"Far
as anybody can tell," Becker said.
"One
bullet each?"
"Yep."
"Is
there a case file?" I said.
"Sure.
Why?"
"Just
wondered if you bothered," I said.
"Always
had a good memory," Becker said. "You can look at the file, if
you want to."
"Suspects?"
I said.
"Well,
so far I'm pretty sure it ain't me," Becker said.
"Think
it's the same person?"
"Could
be. Or it could be one person shot the first one and a copycat
shot the others. They're always out there. Could be somebody with a
grudge
against Clive."
"Any
evidence that it's either?"
"Nope,"
Becker said. "No evidence for anything."
"Sort
of up the Swanee without a paddle," I said.
"Till
you showed up. Nothing makes us dumb southern boys happier than
having a smart Yankee show up to help us."
"You
going to break out in a rebel yell soon?" I said.
"Well,"
Becker said, "I do get playful sometimes."
"I
thought you were supposed to be ticked off about slavery and stuff."
"Never
been a slave. Don't know anybody who owned one."
"Any
pattern to the wounds?" I said.
"Veterinary
report's in the case file," Becker said. "To me they look
random."
"So
why would somebody go around randomly shooting horses?"
"Don't
know."
"The
shots were random," I said, "but the horses weren't. They all
belonged to Three Fillies."
"Yep."
"Try
not to run on so," I said. "You're making me dizzy."
Becker
smiled.
"If
you wanted a dead horse, wouldn't you shoot more than once?
Especially if the horse didn't go down?"
"If
I had time," Becker said. "If I wanted a dead horse. Might use a
bigger weapon too."
"Did
he have time?"
"Far
as we know."
"And
there are probably bigger weapons available."
"Yep."
"So
maybe a dead horse wasn't the point," I said.
"Maybe."
"Maybe
shooting the horse was the point."
"Maybe."
"If
he wanted to prevent them from racing for some reason, why shoot the
pony?"
"Good
question," Becker said.
"So
why'd he shoot them?"
"Maybe
he's a fruitcake," Becker said.
"Maybe,"
I said. "You familiar with Security South?"
"Sure,"
Becker said. "Bunch of ex-FBI guys. Do a lot of horse-racing
security."
"Know
a guy named Delroy?"
"Jon
Delroy," Becker said.
"Brisk,
stern, upright, and ready," I said.
"You
bet," Becker said. "Awful dumb, though."
SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
INthe
Three Fillies stable yard looking at Hugger Mugger. Security South had
a guy
with a gleaming pistol belt posted in front of the stall and another
one in the
stable office making sure of the coffee. Hugger Mugger hung his head
out of the
stall and looked hopefully at Penny in case she might have a carrot. He
had
very large brown eyes and looked deeply intelligent.
"They're
not terribly smart," Penny said. "They seem to have a lot of
certain kinds of awareness people don't have. They are very skittish
and can be
spooked by dogs, or birds, or sudden noise."
Hugger
Mugger nosed her upper arm, his ears back slightly and his
profound brown eyes gazing at her. Along the stable row other horses
looked out
over the open doors of their stalls, turning their heads to peer down
at us.
The horses were restrained only by a belt across the open door. It was
not
unlike the velvet rope that closes off a dining room.
"Does
he know you?" I said.
"He
knows I sometimes carry carrots," Penny said. "Mostly they like other
horses."
"They
ever get to gallop around in the field with all the other horses?"
"God
no," Penny said. "You pay two million dollars for a horse that might
be the next Citation, you can't let him hang around with other horses,
one of
which might kick his ribs in."
I
patted Hugger Mugger's forehead. He turned the carrot-questioning look
on me.
"Nice
horsie," I said.
"Aficionados
of the sport of kings," Penny said, "don't usually say
things like 'nice horsie.' "
I
frowned and looked hard at Hugger Mugger. In a deep voice I said, "Good
withers."
Penny
laughed. "Do you even know what withers are?" she said.
"No,"
I said.
"You
talk with Billy?" she said.
"I
will."
"You'll
like him."
"I
never met a man I didn't like," I said.
Penny
gave me an Oh please look. "He loves this horse," she said.
"Because
he's going to win the Triple Crown?" I said.
"No.
That's why all the rest of us love him. I think Billy just loves
him."
"Even
if he doesn't win the Triple Crown?"
"Even
if he never wins a race."
"Love
is not love which alters when it alteration finds," I said.
"Is
that some kind of poem?" Penny said.
"I
think so."
"You
don't look like a poem kind of man," she said.
"It's
a disguise," I said.
Jon
Delroy came briskly toward us across the stable yard.
"I
got a message you wanted to see me," he said to Penny.
"Yes,
Jon," she said. "Let's the three of us go over to the office."
Delroy
looked at me as if I were something he'd just stepped in. And
turned to walk with Penny. I tagged along. We went into the track
office and
sat down. Penny sat behind the desk in a swivel chair. Delroy and I sat
in
straight chairs against the wall. There was a coffeemaker on a table
near the
desk, and a small refrigerator on the wall behind the desk. There were
photographs of happy owners with happy jockeys and happy horses in
various
winner's circles.
"Jon,
you've lodged a complaint with Three Fillies Stables," Penny said.
"About Mr. Spenser."
She
sat back in the swivel chair, her feet in riding boots crossed on the
desk. Her voice was friendly, with the nice southern lilt.
"I've
talked with your father, yes," Delroy said.
"And
my father has asked me to talk with both of you," she said.
I
waited. Delroy was looking hard at her, sitting bolt upright in his
chair.
"As
CEO of, and majority stockholder in, Three Fillies Stables, my father
feels that employment decisions are his to make if he wishes to."
"Well,
of course, Penny, but . . ."
"Don't
interrupt," Penny said. No lilt. "We have hired Spenser to find
out who is trying to harm Hugger Mugger. We have hired you to protect
Hugger
Mugger while he does so. There is no reason for either of you to get in
the
other's way."
I
smiled cooperatively. Delroy looked as if he had just eaten a pinecone.
"Is
that clear?" Penny said.
"Yes,
ma'am," I said.
Delroy
didn't speak.
"Is
that clear, Jon?"
Delroy
still didn't speak.
"Because
if it is not clear, you may finish out the week and then be on
your way."
"Penny,
we signed a contract."
"Sue
us. This is my way or the highway, Jon. And you decide right now."
"Be
easier to put up with me," I said to Delroy.
Penny
sat with her feet still up on the desk. Her big pretty eyes showed
nothing. She wore a white shirt, with the collar open, a gold chain
showing.
Her pale blue jeans were tight and tucked into the top of her riding
boots. Her
neck was slender but strong-looking. Her thighs were firm.
"Yes
or no," she said.
"Yes,"
Delroy said.
The
words came out very thin, as if it'd had to slip between clenched
teeth.
"You'll
cooperate with Spenser?"
"Yes."
"You
have any problems with Jon?" Penny said to me.
"Not
me," I said. "Your way or the doorway."
Penny
took her feet off the desktop and let the chair come forward and
smiled.
"Excellent,"
she said. "Either of you want a Coca-Cola?"
EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
MY
ROOM WASon
the second floor of one wing of the motel, and opened onto a
wing-length
balcony with stairs at either end. It was late afternoon when SueSue
Potter
knocked on my door.
"Welcome
Wagon," she said when I opened it.
"Oh
good," I said. "I was afraid your husband had sent you ahead to
soften me up."
She
was wearing a big hat and carrying a bottle of champagne in an ice
bucket and a big straw handbag. There was some sort of look in her
eyes, but it
wasn't the unpleasant glint I'd seen when Pud threatened me.
"Oh,
Pud is a poop," she said.
"Alliteration,"
I said. "Very nice."
She
put the champagne down on top of the television set and circled the
room. She was as perky as a grasshopper and much better-looking in a
pink linen
dress with a square neck and matching shoes.
"You
mean you have to live here all by yourself all the time you're
here?" she said.
"Depends
on how lucky I get hanging out at the bowling alley late."
"You
big silly, I bet you don't even bowl."
"Wow,"
I said, "you see right through a guy."
"You
have any glasses for this champagne?"
"Couple
of nice plastic ones," I said, "in the bathroom."
"Well,
get them out here, it's nearly cocktail time and I don't like to
enter it sober."
I
went to the bathroom and got the two little cups and peeled off the
plastic-wrap sealers and brought the cups out and set them festively on
top of
the television beside the champagne bucket.
"I'm
afraid that champagne corks are just too strong for me. Could you
very kindly do the honors?"
I
opened the champagne and poured some into each of the plastic cups. I
handed one to her and picked up the other one. She put her glass up
toward
mine.
"Chink,
chink," she said.
I
touched her glass with mine.
"I
think plastic sounds more like 'Scrape, scrape,' " I said.
"Not
if you listen with a romantic ear," she said.
"Which
you do," I said.
"To
everything, darlin'."
I
smiled. She smiled. She drank her champagne. I took another small
nibble at mine. She gazed dreamily around the room. I waited. She
looked at my
gun, lying in its holster on the bedside table.
"Oh,"
she said. "A gun."
"Why,
so it is."
"Can
I look at it?"
"Sure."
"Can
I pick it up?"
"No."
She
put her glass out. I refilled it.
"Did
you have that with you the other night when Pud was being dreadful?"
"Yes."
"So
you could have shot him if you wanted."
"Seems
a little extreme," I said.
"You
handled him like he was a bad little boy," SueSue said.
She
drank some more champagne, looking at me while she drank, her eyes
big and blue and full of energy. It was too soon for the champagne to
kick in.
It was some other kind of energy.
"Just
doing my job, ma'am."
She
smiled widely. And what I'd seen in her eyes, I saw in her smile.
"Pud
played football over at Alabama. Even had a pro tryout."
"Linebacker?"
I said.
"I
don't know who the pro team was. I hate football."
"What
position did he play?" I said.
"Defense."
I
nodded.
"He
still goes to the gym all the time. But you just turned him around
like he was a little bitty boy."
"Breathtaking,
isn't it?" I said.
"You're
a dangerous man," she said, and put her glass out. I poured.
"Especially
to fried clams," I said. "You put a plate of fried clams in
front of me, they're gone in a heartbeat."
"I
could see that you were dangerous," she said, "minute you came into
the room."
The
champagne was beginning to affect her speech a little. Her articles
were slurring, or she was skipping right over them.
"I
think even Pud could see it, but he was too drunk to be smart about
it. What would you have done if he'd come back at you?"
"You
kind of have to be in the moment," I said, "to know what you'd do."
"You'd
have hurt him," SueSue said. "I saw it in your eyes."
"I
take no pleasure in hurting someone."
"I
know men, darlin'. Everybody else in my damn family knows horses. But
I know men. You like to fight."
"Everybody
needs a hobby," I said.
"You
like to fuck too?"
"Wow,"
I said. "You do know men."
A
little vertical frown line indented her perfect tan for a moment,
between her perfect eyebrows, and went right away.
"Lotta
men don't like it. They all pretend they like it, but they don't.
Some of them don't want to, or they can't 'cause they a little teensy
bit
drunk, or they scared of a woman who wants to."
"And
you're a woman who wants to."
"I
like it. I like it with big men. I'd like to see how many muscles you
got and where."
"Lots,"
I said. "Everywhere."
"I
need to see for myself, darlin'."
"That'll
be a problem."
"You
aren't even drinking your champagne," she said. "If you don't like
champagne, I got something more serious."
"No
need," I said.
But
SueSue wasn't all that interested in my needs.
"You
married?" Sue said.
"Sort
of."
"You
don't wear a wedding band."
"I'm
not exactly married."
"How
can you be not exactly married?" she said. "You mean you got a
girlfriend."
"More
than that," I said.
"Good
Lord, you're not gay, are you?"
"No."
"Well,
whatever it is, you being loyal about it?"
"Yes."
"Oh
hell," she said.
I
nodded.
"Cheatin'
makes it a lot more fun, darlin'," she said.
Her
southern accent became more pronounced as the champagne bubbled into
her system.
"Maybe
it's not always about fun," I said.
"Well,
what in the hell else would it be about?"
"Could
be about love," I said.
"Love?"
She laughed. The sound was unpleasant.
"Only
some big dangerous gun-totin' Yankee would come around talking
'bout love. My God-love!"
"I
heard it makes the world go round," I said.
"Money
makes the world go round, darlin'. And sex makes the trip
worthwhile. Sex and money, darlin'. Money and sex."
"Both
are nice," I said.
She
picked up the champagne bottle. It was empty. She put it back onto
the table.
"Damn,"
she said, and half disappeared into her big straw handbag and
came out with a bottle of Jack Daniel's. She handed it to me to open.
"Nice."
She laughed the unpleasant laugh again. "There isn't anything
nice down here, darlin'. Nothing nice about the Clives."
I
put the open bottle of Jack Daniel's on the table beside the champagne
bucket. SueSue took some ice out of the bucket and put it in the cup
from which
she had been drinking champagne. She picked up the Jack Daniel's bottle
and
poured some over the rocks. Holding the bottle, she looked at me. I
shook my
head. The champagne left in my plastic cup was warm. I put the cup down
on the
table.
"Nothing?"
I said.
SueSue
drank some Jack Daniel's. She neither sipped it nor slugged it.
She drank it as she had drunk champagne, in an accomplished manner,
doing
something she was used to doing.
"Well,"
she said, "we're all good-looking, and mostly we have good
manners, 'cept me. I tend maybe to be a little bit too direct for good
manners."
"Direct,"
I said, and smiled at her hunkishly. "What's wrong with your
family?"
"The
hell with them," she said. "Are you going to come on to me or not?"
"Let's
talk a little," I said.
She
got cagey. "Only if you'll have little drink with me," she said.
I
wanted to hear what she had to say. I picked up my cup and took it to
the bathroom and emptied the remaining champagne into the sink. Then I
came
back, put some ice in my plastic cup and poured some whiskey over it.
"Now
drink some," SueSue said.
I
felt like a freshman girl on her first date with a senior. We drank
together in silence for a minute or so. I was betting that SueSue
couldn't
tolerate silence. I was right.
"What
was it you were asking me about, darlin'?"
"You,"
I said. "Tell me about you."
More
than one way to ask a question.
"I'm
a Clive," she said.
"Is
that complicated?"
She
shook her head sadly.
"I
think one of our ancestors must have stolen something from a tomb,"
she said.
"Family
curse?"
"We're
all corrupt," she said. "Drunks, liars, fornicators."
"You
too?" I said.
"Me
especially," she said. "Hell, why do you think I'm married to Fred
Flintstone?"
"Love?"
I said.
She
made a nasty sound, which might have been a contemptuous laugh.
"There
you go again," she said. "Daddy wanted his girls married. He
wanted them out of the clubs and off their backs and in a marriage. He
wanted
sons-in-law to inherit the business. Pud was what there was."
"Stonie
too?"
"Don't
get me started on Stonie and Cord."
"Why
not?"
"Don't
get me started," she said.
"Okay."
SueSue
had a drink of whiskey.
"How
about Penny?" I said. "She's not married."
"Little
Penelope," SueSue said. She struggled to say "Penelope." "Sometimes I
think she was switched at birth."
"She's
different?"
"She
stands up to Daddy."
"And?"
"And
he thinks it's cute. He trusts her with everything. Hell, she knows
the business better than he does."
"So
she doesn't have to get married?"
"Not
now, but she better, she wants to inherit anything."
"Really?"
"Man's
gotta be in charge," SueSue said. "Can't have a woman ruining the
business."
"Even
though she halfway runs it now."
"Daddy
still in charge."
Talking
was getting harder for her as the Jack Daniel's went in. I needed
to get what I could before talking became too hard.
"What's
wrong with Stonie and Cord?" I said.
"Stonie
so frustrated she rubbing up doorknobs," SueSue said.
Her
syntax was deteriorating fast.
"How
come?"
Her
smile was dreamy without ceasing to be nasty.
"Little
boys," she said.
"Cord
likes little boys?" I said.
Her
eyes closed and her head lolled back against the chair cushion.
She
said, "Un-huh."
And
then she fell asleep.
NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
HAVINGbreakfast
with Billy Rice off the back of a commissary truck parked under some
high pines
at the edge of the Three Fillies training track.
"Donuts
put a nice foundation under your morning," Rice said.
"Go
good with coffee too," I said.
Across
from us the track was empty, except for Hugger Mugger. We could
hear him breathing in the short heavy way that horses breathe. His
chest was
huge. His legs were positively dainty, the odd, beautiful result of
endless
selectivity. A half-ton heart-lung machine on legs smaller than mine.
His only
function was to run a mile or so, in two minutes or so. Rice watched
him all
the time while we ate our donuts.
"Great
horse?" I said.
"Be
a great horse," Rice said.
"Doesn't
look that different."
"Ain't
what makes a great horse," Billy said. "Same as any athlete. He
got to have the right body, and the right training. Then he got to have
the
heart. One with the heart be the great one."
"And
he's got it?"
"Yes,
he do."
"How
do you know?"
Rice
was too gentle a man to be scornful. But he came close.
"I
know him," Rice said.
He
was smallish. Not smallish like a jockey, just smallish compared to
me. He wore jeans and sneakers and a polo shirt and a baseball cap that
read THREE
FILLIES across the front, over the bill. Martin, the trainer,
leaned on the
fence watching Hugger Mugger. And four Security South sentinels stood
around
the track.
"Tell
me about the prowler," I said.
Rice
sipped his coffee. His dark eyes were thoughtful and opaque, a
little like the eyes of the racehorses.
"Nothing
much to tell. I sleeping with Hugger. I hear a noise, shine my
flashlight, see a gun. When I shine my light, the gun goes away. I hear
footsteps running. Then nothing."
"You
didn't follow?"
"I
don't have no gun. Am I going out in the dark, chase somebody got a
gun?"
"No,"
I said. "You're not."
"How
'bout you?" Rice said.
"I'm
not either," I said. "Can you describe the gun?"
"No.
Don't know much 'bout guns."
"Handgun
or long gun?"
"Long
gun."
"Shotgun
or rifle?"
"Don't
know."
"One
barrel or two?"
"One."
"What
kind of front sight?"
"Don't
know," Rice said. "Only saw it in the flashlight for a second."
"Color?"
"Color?
What color is a gun barrel? It was iron-colored."
"Bluish?"
"Yes,
I guess."
"How
about the footsteps? Heavy? Light? Fast? Slow?"
"Just
footsteps, sounded like running. It was on the dirt outside the
stable. Didn't make a lot of noise."
"Any
smells?"
"Smells?"
"Hair
tonic, shaving lotion, cologne, perfume, mouthwash, tobacco, booze,
liniment."
"Sleeping
in the stable," Rice said, "mostly everything smells like
horses."
I
nodded.
"They
going to bring Jimbo out," Rice said. "Time to get Hugger out the
way."
The
exercise rider brought Hugger Mugger to the rail. Billy snapped the
lead shank onto his bridle. The exercise rider climbed down, and Billy
led
Hugger Mugger back toward the stable area. As they walked their heads
were very
close together, as if they were exchanging confidences. The security
guards
moved in closer around Hugger Mugger as he walked, and by the time he'd
reached
the stable area they were around him like the Secret Service.
I
moved up beside Hale Martin. Coming from the stable area toward the
track was an entourage of horses and horse keepers. There was a big
chestnut
horse with a rider up and a groom on either side holding a shank. With
them
were two other horsemen, one on each side. The chestnut was tossing his
head
and skittering sideways as he came.
"Jimbo?"
I said to Martin.
"Jimbo,"
Martin said.
The
outriders gave with him as Jimbo skittered, and closed back in on him
when he stopped. Riding him was a red-haired girl who might have been
seventeen. The grooms and the outriders were men. One of the outriders
had a
cast on his right leg. He rode to the right, so that the injured leg
was away
from Jimbo.
"What
about the guy with the cast?" I said.
Martin
grinned.
"Jimbo,"
he said.
When
Jimbo was on the track, the outriders peeled off and sat their
horses in the shade near the track entrance. The grooms unsnapped their
lead
shanks at the same time and stepped quickly away. Jimbo reared and made
horse
noises. The red-haired girl held his head straight, sitting high up on
his
shoulders as if she were part of the horse. She gave him a light tap on
the
backside with her whip, and Jimbo tossed his head and began to move
down the
track.
"Run
him a lot," I said. "Get him tired."
"Just
makes him cranky," Martin said, his eyes following Jimbo. The redhead
let him out and he began to sprint.
"Has
he killed anyone yet?"
"Nope."
"But
he might," I said.
"He
wants to," Martin said.
"You
have to handle him like this all the time?"
"Yep."
"Is
it worth the bother?"
"He
can run," Martin said.
"How
about gelding?"
"Somebody
gelded John Henry," Martin said. "Do you know how much money
that cost them?"
"Stud
fees?"
"You
bet."
"You
mean you'd let Jimbo loose with a mare?"
"He's
different around mares," Martin said.
"Him
too," I said.
TEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
MICKEYBLAIR WENTout of the track office with a
springy
walk that made her long blond braid bounce against the full length of
her
spine. She left the door open behind her. Through the open door, I
could look
straight along the stable row where the horses hung their heads out of
their
stalls and looked around. It reminded me of one of those streets in
Amsterdam
where the whores sat in windows.
I
had a yellow legal-size pad on the desk by my right hand, and a nice
Bic pen lying on it at a rakish angle. The pad was blank. I had spent
the day
interviewing stable crew about the attempt on Hugger Mugger and had
learned so
little that I thought I might have crossed into deficit. I looked at my
watch.
Twenty to five. Penny Clive came in wearing black jeans and a white
T-shirt and
a black jacket. She went to the refrigerator, took out two Cokes, and
handed me
one. She sat down on the couch and put her feet up on the coffee table.
I was
able to observe that her jeans fit her very well. It was about the only
thing
I'd observed all day.
"You
got him in your sights?" she said.
"I
think I know somewhat less than I did this morning."
"Oh
dear," Penny said.
We
each drank some Coke.
"I
gather my sister came to visit," Penny said.
"Where
did you gather that?" I said.
She
smiled and shrugged.
"Daddy
likes to know what SueSue and Stonie are up to," she said.
"So
you keep an eye on them?"
"It's
a small community," Penny said. "I usually know what's going on in
it."
"Someone
at the motel tipped you."
She
smiled.
"Because
you'd alerted them," I said.
She
continued to smile.
"Because
you figured she'd come to call," I said.
"SueSue
is predictable," Penny said.
"Who
keeps an eye on you ?" I said.
"I'm
self-regulating," Penny said, and her smile increased so that the
laugh parentheses at the corners of her mouth deepened. "I hope SueSue
wasn't
offensive."
"Not
at all," I said.
"She
has a problem with alcohol," Penny said.
"I
gathered that she might."
"And
men," Penny said.
I
was quiet. Penny was quiet.
Finally
Penny said, "Did she come on to you?"
"I
wondered how you were going to get to it. Straight on is good."
"Thank
you. Did she?"
"I
think that's between SueSue and me," I said.
Penny
nodded.
"Of
course," she said. "I'm sorry to be cross-examining you."
"Just
doing your job," I said.
"It's
not like it sounds," she said. "My sisters are both, what, wild?
Daddy is just trying . . . He's being a daddy."
"How
are the marriages?" I said.
"They
don't work very well."
"Children?"
"No."
"How's
Daddy feel about that?"
"He
wants an heir."
"Is
it up to you?" I said.
She
almost blushed.
"Not
yet, not now," she said. "I've got too much to do here. Three
Fillies is a huge operation, Daddy can't run it by himself anymore."
"Gee,
he looks fine," I said.
"Oh,
he is. But he's got too much money now. He's . . .
too important. He travels a great deal now. He and Dolly. He just can't
concentrate anymore on the day-to-day grind of it."
"How
about the sons-in-law?" I said.
She
shrugged. "They're married to his daughters," Penny said.
"Isn't
Cord the executive VP?"
"Yes."
"And
Pud is . . . ?"
"VP
for marketing."
"Are
they real jobs?" I said.
"Well,
you come straight at it too, don't you?"
"Susan
does subtle," I said. "I'm not smart enough."
"Of
course you're not," Penny said. "No, they aren't real jobs. I think
Daddy hoped they would be. But Pud is . . . well, you
saw Pud."
"I
saw him at his worst," I said.
"True,
and he's not always that bad. When he's sober he's kind of a good
old boy."
"When
is he sober?"
"Almost
every day," Penny said, "until lunch."
"And
Stonie's husband?"
"Cord."
I
nodded. She looked out at the line of stalls. Hugger Mugger, third from
the end, was looking out of his stall past the Security South guard as
if he
were pondering eternity.
"You
think he's pondering eternity?" I said.
"Hugger?
He's pondering lunch," Penny said.
"How
about Cord?" I said. "Is he a good old boy, when he's sober?"
She
looked almost startled.
"No,
Cord isn't a drinker," she said. "A little white wine to be social,
maybe."
"And
as an executive VP?"
She
shook her head. "Cord's very artistic."
"So
was Wallace Stevens," I said.
"Isn't
he some kind of poet?"
"Yes.
He was also vice president of an insurance company."
"Isn't
that odd," Penny said. "Cord isn't really interested in business,
I'm afraid."
"What's
he interested in?"
"Are
you being a detective again?"
"I'm
always being a detective," I said.
"Why
do you want to know about Cord?"
"Because
I don't know. Part of what I do is collect information. When I
have collected enough I sometimes know something."
"Well,
I think it's time to stop talking about my family."
"Sure,"
I said.
We
were quiet for a while.
"I
know I introduced the topic," Penny said.
I
nodded. Penny smiled. Her teeth were very white against her honeyed
tan.
"So
I guess I can unintroduce it," she said.
"Sure,"
I said.
"I
don't want you to think ill of us," Penny said. "All families have
their problems. But all in all, we're a pretty nice group."
I
didn't know what all this had to do with Hugger Mugger. But I was used
to not knowing. I expected sooner or later that I would know. For now I
simply
registered that she hadn't wanted to talk about Cord and Stonie. I
decided not
to mention what SueSue had told me.
"Of
course you are," I said.
ELEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHWalter
Clive at the Three Fillies syndication office in downtown Lamarr. He
wore some
sort of beige woven-silk pullover, tan linen slacks, no socks, and
burgundy
loafers. His tan remained golden. His silver hair was brushed straight
back. A
thick gold chain showed at his neck. His nails were buffed. He was
clean-shaven
and smelled gently of cologne.
"Penny
tells me you're making progress," Clive said.
He
was leaning back in his high-backed red-leather swivel chair, with his
fingers interlocked over his flat stomach. There was a wide gold
wedding band
on his left hand. Past the bay window behind him I could see the white
flowers
of some blossoming shrub.
"Penny
exaggerates," I said.
"Really?"
he said.
"I
have made no progress that I can tell."
"Well,
at least you're honest," Clive said.
"At
least that," I said.
"Perhaps
Penny simply meant that you had talked to a number of people."
"That's
probably it," I said. "I have managed to annoy Jon Delroy."
"Penny
mentioned that too."
"Thanks
for having her talk with him."
"Actually
that was Penny's doing."
"Well,
it was effective."
"Jon's
been with me a long time," Clive said. "He's probably feeling a
little displaced."
"How
long?"
"Oh,
what, maybe ten years."
"Really.
What was he doing?"
Clive
paused, as if the conversation had gone off in a direction he
hadn't foreseen.
"I
have a large enterprise here. There is need for security."
"Sure.
Well, he and I seem to be clear on our roles now."
Clive
nodded, and leaned forward and pushed the button on an intercom.
"Marge,"
he said. "Could you bring us coffee."
A
voice said that it would, and Clive leaned back again and smiled at me.
The window to my right was partially open and I could hear desultory
birdsong
in the flowering trees.
"So,"
Clive said, "have you reached a conclusion of any sort?"
"Other
than I'm not making any progress?" I said.
"Yes,"
Clive said. "Are you for instance formulating any theories?"
"I've
mostly observed that this thing doesn't make any sense," I said.
"Well,
it is, sort of by definition," Clive said, "a series of senseless
crimes."
"Seems
so," I said.
"Meaning?"
"Meaning
it seems so senseless that maybe it isn't."
Clive
hadn't become a tycoon by nodding in agreement to everything said.
"That
sounds like one of those clever statements people make when they're
trying to sell you something you don't need," Clive said. "Does it mean
anything?"
"I
don't know," I said. "I can't say I know much about animal shootings.
But for serial killers of people, you look for the logic that drives
them. It's
not necessarily other people's logic, but they are responding to some
sort of
interior pattern, and what you try to do is find it. The horse
shootings are
patternless."
"Or
you haven't found it," Clive said.
"Or
I haven't found it."
"They
are all Three Fillies horses," Clive said. "Isn't that a pattern?"
"Maybe,"
I said. "But it is a pattern that leads us nowhere much. Why is
someone shooting Three Fillies horses?"
"You're
not supposed to be asking me," Clive said.
"I
know," I said. "Is there anyone with a grudge against you?"
"Oh
certainly. I can't name anyone in particular. But I've been in a
tough business for more than thirty years. I'm bound to have made
someone
angry."
"Angry
enough to shoot your horses?"
"Well,
if they were, why would they shoot those horses? The stable pony's
worth maybe five hundred dollars. Neither of the other two horses
showed much
promise. Heroic Hope can't run again, but insurance covers it. If you
wish to
damage me, you shoot Hugger Mugger-no amount of insurance could replace
him."
"Me
either," I said. "Maybe they were chosen because their loss would not
be damaging."
"That
doesn't make any sense."
"True,"
I said. "If someone didn't want to damage you they could just not
shoot the horses."
A
good-looking woman with close-cropped hair and high cheekbones and
blue-black skin came in pushing a tea wagon. There was coffee in a
silver
decanter and white china cups and a cream and sugar set that matched
the
decanter. She served us each coffee and departed. I added cream and two
lumps
of sugar. Clive took his black.
"So
what kind of security did Jon Delroy do for you?" I said.
"Why
do you ask?" Clive said.
"Because
I don't know."
"And
you find that sufficient reason?" Clive said.
"Admittedly,
I'm a nosy guy," I said. "It's probably one of the reasons I
do what I do. But that aside, doing what I do is simply a matter of
looking for
the truth under a rock. It's under some rock, but I don't usually know
which
one. So whenever I come to a rock, I try to turn it over."
"Doesn't
that sometimes mean you discover things you didn't need to know?
Or want to know?"
"Yes."
"But
you do it anyway?"
"I
don't know how else to go about it," I said.
Clive
looked at me heavily. He drank some coffee. Outside the window some
birds fluttered about. They seemed to be sparrows, but they were moving
too
quickly to reveal themselves to me.
"I
have three daughters," he said. "Two of whom have inherited their
mother's depravity."
"Penny
being the exception?" I said.
"Yes.
They have not only indulged their depravity as girls, they have
married badly, and marriage has appeared to exacerbate the depravity."
Clive
wasn't looking at me. He wasn't, as far as I could tell, looking at
anything. His eyes seemed blankly focused on the middle distance.
"Depravity
loves company," I said.
I
wasn't sure that Clive heard me. He continued to sit silently, looking
at nothing.
"Among
Delroy's duties was keeping tabs on the girls," I said.
He
was silent still, and then slowly his eyes refocused on me.
"And
dealing with the trouble they got into, and their husbands got
into," he said.
"Such
as?"
Clive
shook his head. Outside, the birds had gone away and at the window
there was only the flutter of the curtains in the warm Georgia air. I
put my
empty coffee cup on the tray and stood up.
"Thanks
for the coffee," I said.
"You
understand," he said.
"I
do," I said.
TWELVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SINCE
IT WASevening,
and I wasn't being feted at the Clive estate, I had the chance to lie
on the
bed in my motel and talk on the phone with Susan Silverman, whom I
missed.
"So
far," I said, "only one sister has made an active attempt to seduce
me."
"How
disappointing," Susan said. "Are there many sisters?"
"Three."
"Maybe
the other two are just waiting until they know you better."
"Probably,"
I said.
"I
have never found seducing you to be much of a challenge," Susan said.
"I
try not to be aloof," I said.
We
were silent for a moment. The air-conditioning hummed in the dim room.
Outside, in the dark night, thick with insects, the full weight of the
Georgia
summer sat heavily.
"Are
you making any progress professionally?" Susan said after a time.
"I'm
getting to know my employer and his family."
"And?"
"And
I may be in a Tennessee Williams play. . . . The old
man seems sort of above the fray. He's separated, got a girlfriend,
looks
better than George Hamilton, and appears to leave the day-to-day
management of
the business to his youngest daughter."
"What's
she like?"
"I
like her. She's smart and centered. She finds me amusing."
"So
even if she weren't smart and centered . . ." Susan
said.
"Actually,
that's how I know she's smart and centered," I said.
Susan's
laugh across the thousand miles was immediate and intimate and as
much of home as I was ever likely to have. It made my throat hurt.
"What
about the other sisters?" Susan said.
I
told her what I knew.
"You
have any comment on a woman married to a man who prefers little
boys?" I said.
"It
would probably be preferable if she were married to a man who
preferred her."
"Wow,"
I said. "You shrinks know stuff."
"In
my practice, I know what my patients tell me. I know nothing about
Stonie and whatsisname."
"Cord."
"Cord,"
she said. "And there is no one-fits-all template for a woman
married to a man who prefers boys-if what SueSue told you is true."
"SueSue
says that Stonie is so sexually frustrated that she is a threat
to every doorknob," I said.
"Maybe
she is," Susan said. "Or maybe that's just SueSue's projection of
how she herself would be."
"And
Cord? You figure he married her to get cover?" I said.
"Maybe,"
Susan said. "Or maybe he married her because he loves her."
"I
could not love thee half so much, loved I not small boys more?"
"Sexuality
is a little complicated."
"I've
heard that," I said. "What bothers me in all of this is that I've
got a series of so-far inexplicable crimes, committed in the midst of
this
family full of, I don't even know the right word for it-dippy?-people.
I mean,
there ought to be a connection but there isn't, or at least I can't
find it."
"You'll
find it if it's there," Susan said. "But most families are full
of dippiness. Perhaps you don't always find yourself so fully in the
bosom of a
client's family, and thus don't have it shoved in your face from such
close
range."
"Maybe.
Do you think there's a connection?"
"I
have no way to know," Susan said.
"Do
you think a man who prefers boys, or a woman who is married to a man
who prefers boys, would have a reason to kill some horses?"
"As
I've said, mine is a retrospective profession, as is yours. We're
much better at explaining why people did things than we are at
predicting what
they might do."
"Our
business is generally after the fact," I said.
"Yes."
"You're
not going to solve this for me, then."
"No.
I'm not."
"And
what about my sexual needs?"
"I
could talk dirty on the phone."
"I
think I'm too old for that to work anymore," I said.
"Then
unless you're coming home soon, I guess you'll have to mend your
fences with SueSue."
"And
if I do?"
"I'll
shoot her, and swear I was aiming at a horse."
"I
thought you shrinks had too much self-control for jealousy," I said.
"Only
during office hours."
THIRTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
JUSTfinished
shaving when I got a call from Becker, the Lamarr sheriff's deputy.
"Got
a horse shot over in Alton, in South Carolina. Thought I'd drive
over and have a look. You want to ride along?"
"Yes."
"Pick
you up in 'bout fifteen minutes."
I
was standing in front of the motel by the lobby door when Becker pulled
up in a black Ford Crown Victoria. There was a blue light sitting on
the
dashboard, and a long buggy whip antenna, but no police markings. When
I got
in, the car smelled of food. Becker was drinking coffee. On the seat
beside him
was a large brown paper bag.
"Got
us some sausage biscuits," Becker said, "and coffee. Help yourself."
He
pulled the car away from the motel and out onto the county road.
"What
about granola?" I said.
"Have
to go over to Atlanta for that," Becker said. "People in Columbia
County don't eat granola and don't tolerate those who do."
I
poured a little container of cream into a paper cup full of coffee and
stirred in several sugars. I drank some, and fished out a large biscuit
with a
sausage patty in the middle.
"Okay,"
I said. "I'll make do."
"Figured
you'd eat most things," Becker said.
"What
about the horse shooting?"
"Stable
over in Alton, Canterbury Farms, somebody snuck around their
stable last night, shot a filly named Carolina Moon."
"Dead?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "Just picked it up off the wire. Got no
jurisdiction, you know, over in South Carolina."
"Me
either," I said.
"Hell,
you got no jurisdiction anywhere," Becker said.
"It's
very freeing," I said.
I
drank some more coffee as the Georgia landscape gave way with no
discernible change to the South Carolina landscape. I checked my
arteries.
Blood still seemed to be getting through, so I had another sausage
biscuit.
I
was experiencing a little of the separateness I always felt when I was
away from Susan. It wasn't unreality exactly, it was more a sense that
there
was a large empty space around me. Even now, sitting in a squad car,
maybe
eighteen inches from another guy, there was a sense of crystalline
isolation.
It was not loneliness, nor did the feeling make me unhappy. It was
simply a
feeling different from any other, a feeling available only when I was
away from
Susan. I was alone.
"What
do you know about the Clive family?" I said.
"Somebody
been shooting their horses," Becker said.
"Besides
that," I said. "Any of them had any problems with the law?"
"Clives
are the most important family in the whole Columbia County,"
Becker said. "They don't have trouble with the law."
"Have
they come to the attention of the law?" I said.
We
were driving along a two-lane highway now. There were fields with farm
equipment standing idle, and occasionally a Safeway market or a Burger
King.
Traffic was light. Becker kept his eyes on the road.
"You
got a reason for asking?" he said.
"I'm
practicing to be a detective," I said. "Plus the family seems to be
full of people who would get in trouble."
" 'Cept for Penny."
"Except
for her," I said.
"Old
man's calmed down some, since Dolly came aboard."
"But
before that?"
"Well.
For a while he was married to the girls' mother. Don't remember
her name right this minute. But she was a hippie."
"Lot
of hippies around thirty years ago," I said.
"Yep,
and that's when they got married. But times changed and she didn't.
'Bout ten years ago she ran off with a guy played in a rock band."
"So
Penny would have been about fifteen."
"Yep.
The other girls were a little older."
"They're
two years apart," I said. "So they'd have been seventeen and
nineteen."
"See
that," Becker said. "You been detecting more than you pretend."
"I'm
a modest guy," I said. "How was the divorce?"
"Don't
know nothing about the divorce."
"Was
there a divorce?"
"Don't
know. Not my department."
"So
what was Clive doing between the hippie and Dolly?"
"Everything
he could," Becker said.
There
was a two-wheeled horse-drawn piece of farm machinery inching along
in our lane. I didn't know anything about farm machinery, but this
looked as if
it had something to do with hay. A black man in overalls and a felt hat
was
sitting up on the rig, though he didn't seem to be paying much
attention. The
horse appeared to be the one on duty. Becker slowed as we approached it
and
swerved carefully out to pass.
"Booze,
women, that sort of thing?"
"A
lot of both," Becker said.
"Ah,
sweet bird of youth," I said.
Becker
grinned without looking at me.
"You
hang around those Clive girls, you might get younger yourself," he
said.
"While
Clive's living the male fantasy life," I said, "who's looking
after the girls?"
"Don't
know," Becker said.
"Is
there anything in this for me?" I said. "Clive screw somebody's wife,
and somebody wants to get even? He sleep with some woman and ditch her
and she
wants to get even?"
"I
don't pay attention to shit like that," Becker said. "Do I look like
Ann Landers?"
"You
look sort of like Archie Moore," I said. "And you sound like a guy
who knows things he's not saying."
"It's
a special talent," Becker said.
"The
real talent is sounding like you don't know anything you're not
telling," I said.
"I
can do that," Becker said.
"If
you want to," I said.
Becker
watched the road.
"So
why don't you want to?"
We
passed a sign that read, "Welcome to Alton."
"Because
you want me to wonder."
Becker
slowed and turned into a narrow dirt road that went under high
pines, limbless the first thirty feet or so up. I remembered it from my
last
visit, eight years ago.
"You
want me to look into them, but you don't want it to have come from
you, because it could come back and bite you in the ass."
"Clives
the most powerful family in Columbia County," Becker said, and
turned off the dirt road into a wide clearing and parked near a white
rail
fence near the Canterbury Farms training track.
FOURTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WE
DIDN'T LEARNmuch in Alton.
An Alton County Sheriff's
detective named Felicia Boudreau was on the case. I knew her from eight
years
earlier, and Becker and I talked with her sitting in her car at the
stable
site.
Carolina
Moon, she told us, had been a filly of modest promise. Her groom
had found her dead in her stall when he went to feed her in the
morning. She'd
been shot once in the neck with a .22 long bullet, which had
punctured her
aorta, and the horse had bled to death.
"We
have the bullet," Felicia said. "Vet took it out of the horse."
"We'd
like to see if we can match it against ours," Becker said.
Felicia
said, "Sure."
"Nothing
else?" I said.
"Well,
it's nice to see you again," she said.
"You
too," I said. "Got any clues?"
"None."
"Lot
of that going around," I said.
"What's
it been, eight years?"
"Yep.
Still getting your hair done in Batesburg?" I said.
"Yes,
I am."
"Still
looks great," I said.
"Yes,
it does."
We
talked with Frank Ferguson, who owned the horse. He didn't have any
idea why someone would shoot his horse. I remembered him from the last
time I
was in Alton, but he didn't remember me. He had been smoking a
meerschaum pipe
when I talked with him eight years before. I thought of saying
something about
it, but decided it would be showing off, especially after my
hair-done-in-Batesburg triumph.
We
headed back toward Lamarr in the late afternoon with neither
information nor lunch. I didn't mind about the lunch. The sausage
biscuits from
breakfast were still sticking to my ribs. In fact, I was considering
the
possibility that I might never have to eat again.
"That
didn't help much," Becker said.
"No,"
I said, "just widened the focus a little."
We
were heading west now and the afternoon sun was coming straight in at
us. Becker put down his sun visor.
"Maybe
it was supposed to," Becker said.
"So
we wouldn't concentrate entirely on the Clives?" I said.
Becker
shrugged.
"What
is this, you give me an answer and I try to think up the question?"
Becker
grinned, squinting into the sun.
"Like
that game show," he said. "On TV."
"Swell,"
I said.
We
kept driving straight into the sun. The landscape along the highway
was red clay and pines and fields in which nothing much seemed to be
growing.
"Okay,
let me just expostulate for a while," I said. "You can nod or not
as you wish."
"Expostulate?"
Becker said.
"I'm
sleeping with a Harvard grad," I said.
"The
Emory of the North," Becker said.
"I
have a series of crimes which, excepting only Carolina Moon," I said,
"centers on a family made up of Pud, who's an alcoholic bully, and
SueSue,
who's an alcoholic sexpot, and Cord, who likes young boys, and Stonie,
who,
according to SueSue, is sexually frustrated. They are mothered by
Hippie, who
ran off with a guitar player while her daughters were in their teens,
and
Walter, who after Hippie ran off, consoled himself by bopping
everything that
would hold still long enough."
"And
Penny," Becker said.
"Who
seems to run the business."
"Pretty
well too," Becker said.
"You
know anything about any of these things?" I said.
"Heard
Cord might be a chicken wrangler," Becker said.
"How
about Stonie?"
Becker
shrugged.
"SueSue?"
Shrug.
"How
about good old Pud?" I said.
"Pud's
pretty much drunk from noon on, every day," Becker said.
"Probably
doesn't make for a good marriage."
"I
ain't a social worker," Becker said. "I don't keep track of
everybody's dick."
"Still,
you knew about Cord."
"I
am a police officer," he said.
"Okay,
so Cord got in trouble."
Becker
didn't comment. We pulled into the parking lot of my motel. Becker
stopped by the front door. We sat for a moment in silence.
"These
are important people, probably the most important people in
Columbia County," Becker said. "Walter Clive is a personal friend of
the
sheriff of Columbia County, who I work for."
"You
mentioned that," I said.
"So
I don't want you going down to the Bath House Bar and Grill and
nosing around there, asking questions about Cord Wyatt."
"I
can see why you wouldn't," I said. "That the gay scene in Lamarr?"
"Such
as it is," Becker said. "Tedy Sapp, bouncer down there, used to be
a deputy of mine, spells it with one d in Tedy, and two p
's in
Sapp. When you don't go down there like I told you not to, I don't want
you
talking to him or mentioning my name."
"Sure,"
I said. "Stay away from the Bath House Bar and Grill, and don't
talk to Sapp the bouncer. Where is it located so I can be sure not to
go near
it?"
"Mechanic
Street."
"I'll
be careful," I said.
We
sat for a while longer in silence.
"The
family is peculiar," I said.
"And
the horse shooting is peculiar," Becker said.
"What
does this suggest?" I said.
"Can't
imagine," Becker said.
FIFTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEBATHHOUSEBar
and Grill had a Bud Light sign in its front window with a neon tube
image of
Spuds McKenzie looking raffish and thirsty. The room was
air-conditioned. There
was a bar the length of the room across the back. There were tables in
front of
the bar. Along the right wall there was a small dance floor, with a
raised
platform for live performances. At the moment the music, Bette Midler
singing
something I didn't recognize, was from a big old-fashioned Wurlitzer
jukebox
next to the door. Behind the bar was a chalkboard with the night's
by-the-glass
wine selections, and a list of bar food specials. In the late
afternoon, the
bar was about half occupied and there were people at several of the
tables. It
was like any other place where people went to avoid being alone, except
that
all the customers were men.
The
bartender had a crew cut and a mustache and a tan. He was wearing a
dark green polo shirt and chino pants. I ordered a draft beer.
"Tedy
around?" I said.
"Tedy?"
"Tedy
Sapp," I said.
"Table
over there." The bartender nodded. "With the muscles."
Tedy
was wearing the Bath House uniform-green polo shirt, chino pants,
and a tan. His hair was colored the aggressively artificial blond color
that
musicians and ballplayers were affecting that year. It was cut very
short. He
was a flagrant bodybuilder. About my size, and probably about my
weight. He was
chiseled and cut and buffed like a piece of statuary. I picked up my
beer.
"That'll
be three and a quarter," the bartender said.
I
put a five on the bar and carried my beer over to Tedy's table. He
looked up, moving his eyes without moving his head. He had the easy
manner of
someone who was confident that he could knock you on your ass. He had a
cup of
coffee in front of him on the table, and a copy of the Atlanta
Constitution
was folded next to it.
"My
name's Spenser," I said. "Dalton Becker mentioned you to me."
"Becker's
a good guy," Sapp said.
His
voice carried a whisper of hoarseness. He gestured at an empty chair,
and I sat down.
"You
used to work for Becker," I said.
"Used
to work for Becker," he said. "Deputy sheriff. 'Fore that I was in
the Army-airborne. Lifted weights. Karate. Married. Trying as hard as I
could
to be straight."
"And
you weren't," I said.
"Nope.
Wasn't, am not now. Doesn't look like I'm gonna be."
"And
now you're not trying," I said.
"Nope.
Got divorced, quit the cops."
"Becker
fire you when you came out?"
"Nope.
I coulda stayed on. I wanted to quit."
"Still
pumping a little iron, though," I said.
"That
works gay or straight," Sapp said.
"And
now you're here?"
"Yep.
Four to midnight six days a week."
"Hard
work?" I said.
"No.
Now and then a couple queens get into a hissy-fit fight, scratching
and kicking, and I have to settle them down. But mostly I'm here so
that a few
good old boys won't get drunk and come in here to bash some fairies."
"That
happen very often?" I said.
"Not
as often as it used to," Sapp said.
"Because
you're here."
"Yep."
"Most
people don't anticipate a tough fairy," I said.
Sapp
grinned. "You look like you might have swapped a couple punches in
your life."
"You
ever lose?" I said.
"What?
A fight? In here? Naw."
"That
why you quit the cops?" I said. "So you could work here?"
"Yep."
"So
you could protect the people who come here?"
Sapp
shrugged.
"Lot
of gay guys never really learned how to fight," he said.
"Most
straight guys too," I said.
Sapp
nodded.
"Well,
I know how," Sapp said. "And I figured I could maybe serve and
protect . . ." He stopped and thought about how he
wanted to say
it. "With a little more focus, down here, than I could working out of
the
Columbia County Sheriff's substation."
I
sipped some of my beer. He drank some coffee.
"What
do you do?" Sapp said. "I know you're carrying a piece."
"Alert,"
I said. "Detective. Private. From Boston."
"I
figured you wasn't from down heah in the old Confederacy," Sapp said.
"Lawzy
me, no," I said.
My
instinct told me I could level with Sapp. My instinct has been wrong
before, but I decided to trust it this time.
"I'm
down here working for Walter Clive," I said, "trying to find out
who's been shooting his horses."
"Horses?"
"Yep,
apparently at random, several of them. He's worried now about a
two-year-old named Hugger Mugger, who's supposed to be on his way to
the Triple
Crown."
"And
after that a lifetime of stud fees," Sapp said.
Without
being asked, the bartender came over with coffee for Sapp and a
beer for me. He put them down, picked up the empties, and went away.
"So
why come talking to me?" Sapp said.
"You
know the Clive family?"
"Un-huh.
Everybody in Columbia County knows the Clives."
"I'm
interested in the son-in-law, Cord Wyatt."
Sapp
didn't say anything. He put sugar in his coffee, added some cream,
and stirred slowly.
"I
am told he is interested in young boys," I said.
Sapp
stirred his coffee some more. I suspected he was consulting with his
instincts.
"So
what if he was?" Sapp said.
"I'm
told he acts out that interest."
"And?"
"I
think adults have no business scoring children, but that's not the
point."
"What
is the point?"
"The
family is strange," I said. "The crime is strange. Does that mean
the crime comes from the family? I don't know. I'm trying to find out."
Sapp
drank some more coffee. He nodded.
"I
see how you're thinking," he said. "I was a cop once."
"Me
too," I said.
"Why'd
you quit?"
"I
got fired. Disobedience."
"I'll
bet you're pretty good at disobedience," Sapp said.
"One
of my best things," I said.
I
drank some more beer. Sapp drank some more coffee. The jukebox played a
song I'd never heard before, sung by a woman I didn't know. The lyrics
had
something to do with a barroom in Texas. Two guys got up and
slow-danced to it
on the dance floor.
"I
know Wyatt," Sapp said.
"He
come in here?"
"Not
very much," Sapp said. "I do some counseling too, on, ah, gender
identity issues."
"Wyatt
came to you?"
"Yeah."
"What
can you tell me?"
"Anything
I want. I'm not licensed or anything. I know something about
gender identity issues. I just talk to people."
"What
do you want to tell me about Wyatt?" I said.
"He's
fighting it," Sapp said. "Something I know a little about. He wants
to be straight and rich and have nice teeth."
"Man's
reach must exceed his grasp. . . ." I said.
"So
he sits on the feelings and sits on them and finally he can't sit on
them anymore and he goes off the wagon, so to speak."
"Kids?"
I said.
Sapp
nodded.
"Prostitutes
mostly," Sapp said. "In Augusta."
"He
ever get in trouble about it?"
"Yeah.
Augusta Vice got him in a street sweep once, Clive got him off. He
moved on a kid here in Lamarr once. Kid's mother called the cops."
"Clive
get it buried?" I said.
"Yep."
"Money?"
"And
fear. Delroy does it for him."
"I
don't see Becker taking a bribe."
"Nope,
but his boss will."
"Delroy
the bagman?"
"Yep."
"What
about the fear?"
"Delroy
offers money to the kid's family. They don't take it, he tells them
that something bad will happen to the kid."
"Wyatt
tell you this?" I said.
"No."
"You
talked with the kid," I said.
"Couple
years afterwards," he said.
"He
came to you?"
"Yeah,"
Sapp said. "He was afraid he was gay. I told him I thought he'd
been exploited by Wyatt. I told him if anyone threatened him again he
was to
come right straight to me and we'd see about it."
"Anyone
threaten him again?"
"No."
"Is
he gay?" I said.
"I
don't think so," Sapp said.
"You
tell him that?"
"I'm
not looking for converts," Sapp said. "I told him it's not important
to be straight or gay. It's important to be what you are."
"Like
you," I said.
Sapp
grinned at me.
"I'm
queer, and I'm here," he said.
"Know
anything else about the Clive family that would interest me?" I
said.
"Not
much. I got a friend might be able to help you out, though. She's
done some business with the other son-in-law. Whatsisname, Pud."
"How's
she know Pud?" I said.
"She's
a madame."
"In
Lamarr?"
"In
Lamarr."
"And
how does she know you?"
"She's
a member of the gay community," Sapp said.
SIXTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
HOUSE SATon
a nice lawn behind a white fence, on a wide tree-lined street where
other
houses sat on nice lawns behind white fences. All the houses dated from
before
the Civil War and, had they been a little grander, would have thus
qualified as
antebellum mansions. I parked in the driveway and walked up to the
front door
and rang the bell. The yard smelled richly of flowers. In a minute the
door was
opened by a smallish woman in jeans and a white shirt. She wore no
shoes. Her
toenails were painted dark maroon. Her gray-blond hair was twisted into
a
single long braid that reached nearly to her waist.
I
said, "Polly Brown?"
"Yes."
"My
name is Spenser. Tedy Sapp sent me over."
"Tedy
called me," she said.
She
stepped out onto the porch and closed the door behind her.
"We
can sit on the veranda," she said. "It's such a pleasant night."
We
sat in a couple of rocking chairs and looked out across the dark lawn
at the quiet street. There was a good breeze blowing past us and it
must have
discouraged the bugs, because there weren't any.
"This
is not a whorehouse," Polly Brown said. "I run an escort service.
My girls come to you."
"I'm
not here for that," I said.
"I
know why you're here, I was just clarifying my situation. The 'you'
was generalized."
"Of
course it was," I said. "You don't sound southern."
"I'm
from Cincinnati," she said. "Went to college and everything."
"How'd
you end up here?"
"I
have no idea," she said.
We
were quiet again, rocking in the near darkness.
"So
what would you like to know about Pud Potter?" she said.
"I
gather he availed himself of your services."
"Often,"
she said.
"But
not here."
"I
told you."
"Yes,
you did, so where?"
"Where
would I send the girl?"
"Yes.
I assume it wasn't to his house."
"Oh,
wouldn't that be smart," she said. " 'Hello, Mrs. Potter, I'm
here to fuck your husband.' "
"So
where?" I said.
"He
keeps a room and bath in town. Just off the square."
"Glad
to hear there's a bath," I said.
"So
what's the problem?" Polly said.
"My
question exactly," I said. "He ever cause trouble or anything?"
"Pud?
Hell no, he's a sweetheart. Lotta the girls liked him because he'd
be too drunk to actually do anything and they'd get paid anyways."
"How
about the law?" I said. "He ever have any trouble there?"
"Nope.
I run a clean operation, pay my dues, the law leaves me alone."
"Including
Becker?"
"The
black deputy-in-charge?"
"Un-huh."
"I
have no problem with him."
"You
pay him off?"
"No."
"Operation
like this pays off somebody," I said.
She
rocked a little and didn't say anything. She was small enough so that
her feet only touched the floor when she rocked forward.
"But
not Becker," she said.
"Know
a guy named Delroy?"
"Maybe.
What's he do?"
"Private
security," I said. "On behalf of Pud's father-in-law."
"Yes.
I know him."
A
silver Volvo station wagon went slowly past us on the empty street, its
headlights bright and silent.
"Tell
me about him?"
"One
of the girls tried to supplement her income," Polly said, "by
putting the squeeze on Pud."
"Threaten
to tell his wife?"
"Worse.
She rigged a Polaroid and got some pictures during the gig."
"Which
she threatened to show his wife."
"And
everybody else, I believe."
"And?"
"And
Delroy came down and explained the facts of life to her."
"Which
were?"
"I
never asked."
"Can
I talk with her?"
Polly
shrugged.
"If
you can find her," she said. "Name's Jane Munroe."
"You
know where I should look?"
"No."
"She
doesn't work for you anymore?"
"No.
I fired her before Delroy even talked to her."
"He
talk to you first?"
"Yes.
He suggested I fire her, but I would have anyway. Nothing kills a
good client list like some whore threatening to blab."
"Is
Jane still in town?"
"I'm
not their mother," Polly said. "I manage their professional lives. I
have no idea where Jane Munroe is, or if she's still using the name."
"Was
Delroy polite?"
"Very
businesslike," she said.
"He
threaten you?"
"Didn't
need to. As soon as I heard about the scam, I told him she'd be
fired."
A
big yellow cat appeared and rubbed up against my leg. I reached down
and scratched his ear. He stayed for a moment, then left me and jumped
up onto
the porch railing and sat looking out over the dark lawn.
"There
anything else?"
"Like
what?"
"Like
something about the Clive family that I'd like to know, but am too
dumb to ask?"
"Tedy
said I could trust you," she said.
"Tedy's
right," I said.
"How
do you know Tedy? You gay?"
"I'm
straight. I met him this afternoon, the way I've met you tonight."
"I
haven't had a lot of reason to trust straight men," she said.
"You
used to turn tricks?" I said.
"Sure.
You think I bought a franchise?"
"Just
being polite," I said.
"A
bunch of fat guys with hair on their back," she said. "Usually drunk,
telling me they loved me. Telling me that they were going to give me
the fuck
of my life."
She
laughed. It was a very unpleasant sound in the soft Georgia night.
The yellow cat turned his head and looked at her without emotion.
I
waited.
"What
a hoot!" she said.
"You're
a lesbian," I said.
"How'd
you know?"
"I'm
a professional detective," I said.
"Sapp
told you."
"Yes,
but I questioned him closely."
"Lot
of the girls are lesbians," she said.
"What's
love got to do with it," I said.
"Exactly,"
she said.
The
yellow cat turned his head back toward the dark lawn, then silently
disappeared off the railing. There was a scurrying in the bushes and a
small
squeak and then silence. I waited some more.
"Sapp's
a good man," Polly said.
"Seems
so to me," I said.
"You
was smarter," Polly said, "maybe you'd ask me about Stonie Clive."
"Cord
Wyatt's wife?"
"Yes."
"Tell
me about her," I said.
"She
worked for me for a while."
"When?"
"Two
years ago."
"You
know who she was?"
"Not
at the time."
"How'd
you recruit her?"
"She
came to me. Said she'd heard about me. She said she had always
wanted to do this kind of work and could I take her on? She was a
nice-looking
girl. Upperclass. I figured she'd do well."
"So
she actually worked."
"Yes.
But here's the cool part. I service a truck stop on the Interstate,
up by Crawfordville. Normally I send the worst girls up there. Mostly
it's head
in the cab of some ten-wheeler at twenty bucks a throw. Stonie wanted
that."
"BJ's
at a truck stop?" I said.
"If
you don't waste a lot of time talking," Polly said, "you can make a
pretty good night's pay."
"Why
would she need money?" I said.
A
little light spilled out onto the veranda through the screen door. It
was enough so that I could see her shrug.
"She's
not still with you?" I said.
"No.
Left about six, eight months ago."
"With
no notice?"
Polly
almost smiled.
"Nope,
just stopped showing up. Lot of girls do that."
"How'd
you find out who she was?"
"Saw
her picture in the paper, some big racetrack thing."
"You're
sure it was Stonie?"
"I
know my girls," Polly said.
"She
ever say why she wanted to do this?"
"Nope."
"You
have any theories?" I said.
She
rocked some more.
"Most
of the girls it's simple. They got no education. They got no
skills. They need money. So they do this. Some girls do it because they
get
something out of exploiting men."
"The
men are often thought to be exploiting them," I said.
"Uh-huh."
I
could tell that Polly had her own position on exploitation.
"Some
girls just like it," she said.
"Truck
stops at twenty bucks a . . . pop?"
"Not
usually. But everybody's different."
"You
think Stonie liked it?"
"No."
"It
wasn't the money," I said.
"I
don't think it was the money," Polly said.
"Exploit
men?"
"Maybe
a little of that," Polly said. "But . . ."
She
rocked for a time, thinking about it.
"You
know her husband's a chicken fucker?"
"I
know," I said.
"I
think she was getting even," Polly said.
SEVENTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"SO
WHAT DOyou
think?" I said.
I
was lying in my shorts on the bed in the Holiday Inn in Lamarr,
Georgia, talking on the phone to Susan in Cambridge, Massachusetts. She
said
she was in bed. Which meant that she had her hair up, and some sort of
expensive glop on her face. The TV would be on, though she would have
muted it
when the phone rang. Almost certainly, Pearl was asleep beside her on
the bed.
"I
think you're trapped inside the first draft of a Tennessee Williams
play."
"Without
you," I said.
"I
know."
"You're
in bed?" I said.
"Yes."
"Naked?"
"Not
exactly."
"White
socks, gray sweatpants, a white T-shirt with a picture of Einstein
on it?"
"You
remember," she said.
"Naked
makes for better phone sex," I said.
"Pretense
is a slippery slope," she said.
Her
voice was quite light, and not very strong, but when she was amused
there were hints of a contralto substructure that enriched everything
she said.
"Don't
you shrinks ever take a break?" I said.
"So
many fruitcakes," Susan said, "so little time."
"How
true," I said. "What do you think of Polly Brown's theory that Stonie
goes to truck stops to avenge herself on her husband?"
"It
would be better if I had a chance to talk with her," Susan said.
"I'll
be your eyes and ears," I said.
"Have
you talked with her?"
"Once,
at a cocktail party, for maybe a minute."
"Oh,
that'll be fine then," Susan said. "No therapist could ask for
more."
"Gimme
a guess," I said.
"Her
husband is actively gay, with a special interest in young men,"
Susan said.
"Yes."
"Would
you say that she would experience that as him having sex in the
most inappropriate way possible?"
"Yes."
"And
is that what she's doing?"
"Seems
so. So it is revenge?"
"Could
be. Tit for tat. People often are very crude in their
pathologies."
"Like
me," I said. "I keep pretending you're naked on the bed."
"On
the other hand, it may be more subtle than that. She may be simply
enacting her condition."
"Her
condition is smoking the cannoli in a parking lot?"
"It's
good to know that you haven't lost that keen edge of your
sophistication. Perhaps her activities in the parking lot are, at least
symbolically, how she experiences herself."
"Because
of her husband?"
"Not
only her husband," Susan said. "You said her father got her husband
out of a couple of boy-love jams."
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Appearances,"
I said. "Save the family from scandal."
"So
he knows her marriage is probably a sham. Other than covering up for
the husband, does he do anything about it?"
"Not
that I can see."
"So
as far as we can tell, her father and husband don't value her beyond
whatever ornamental use they put her to."
"I
get it," I said.
"I
knew you would," Susan said.
"There's
another thing bothering me," I said. "The shooting of the horse
over in Alton."
"Why
does that bother you?"
"Becker
and I speculate that it might be to distract me," I said. "And
that's a reasonable speculation."
"But?"
"But
if it's the work of some kind of serial psychopath, which is what it
seems like, then distracting me would seem to be too rational an act."
"Possibly,"
Susan said.
"I
mean, the compulsion isn't about me."
"You
may have been added to what it is about," Susan said.
"Or
maybe it's not a compulsion," I said.
"Are
you just casting about, or have you any other reason to think it's
something else?"
"Well,
what kind of compulsion is this? A compulsion to shoot horses,
with no concern for the result?"
"No
way to know," Susan said. "Compulsions are consistent only to their
own logic."
"Well,
I remain skeptical."
"As
well you should."
"Thank
you, Doctor."
"Will
that be Visa or MasterCard?" Susan said.
"I'll
recompense you in full," I said, "when I get home."
"Soon?"
"I
have no idea."
"It's
annoying, isn't it," Susan said, "to have our life scheduled by the
pathology of someone we can't even identify."
"You
should know," I said.
"Yes,"
she said. "Sometimes I think we're doing the same work."
"Do
you think that absence makes the heart grow fonder?"
"No.
I'm already as fond as I'm capable of being," Susan said. "Makes me
miss you, though."
"Yes,"
I said. "I feel the same way."
"Good,"
Susan said. "And stay away from the truck stops."
EIGHTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
HORSE
SHOOTERupped the ante on a rainy Sunday night by shooting Walter
Clive
dead in the exercise area of Three Fillies Stables. I was there at
daylight,
with Becker and a bunch of Columbia County crime scene deputies.
"Exercise
rider found him this morning when she came into work," Becker
said. "Right there where you see him."
Where
I saw him was facedown in the middle of the open paddock in front
of the stables, under a tree, with the rain soaking the crime scene.
Someone
had rigged a polyethylene canopy over the body and the immediate crime
scene,
in hopes of preserving any evidence that was left.
"Where
is she now?"
"In
the stable office," Becker said. "I got one woman deputy, and she's
in there with her."
"Will
I be able to talk to her?"
"Sure."
I
stepped to the body and squatted down beside it. Clive was in a white
shirt and gray linen slacks. There were loafers on his feet, without
socks. His
silver hair was soaked and plastered to his skull. There was no sign of
a
wound.
"In
the forehead, just above the right eyebrow," Becker said. "Photo guys
are already done-you want to see?"
"Yes."
Becker
had on thin plastic crime scene gloves. He reached down and turned
Clive's head. There was a small black hole above his eyebrow, the flesh
around
it a little puffy and discolored from the entry of the slug.
"No
exit wound," I said.
"That's
right."
"Small
caliber," I said.
"Looks
like a .22 to me."
"Yes."
"Figure
he caught the horse shooter in the act?" Becker said.
"Be
the logical conclusion," I said.
"Yep.
It would."
"Where
was Security South during all this?" I said. "Busy polishing their
belt buckles?"
"Security
guy was in with the horse," Becker said.
"Hugger
Mugger."
"Yeah.
When I say the horse, that's who I mean. He heard the shot, and
came out, ah, carefully, and looked around and didn't see anything, and
went
back inside with the horse."
"It
was raining," I said.
"All
night."
"How
far out you figure he came?"
"His
uni was dry when I talked to him," Becker said.
"No
wrinkles?"
"Nope."
"Probably
didn't want to be lured away from the horse."
"Hugger
Mugger," Becker said.
I
looked at him. He was expressionless.
"Of
course Hugger Mugger," I said. "What other horse are we talking
about?"
Becker
grinned.
"So
nobody sees anything. Nobody but the guard hears anything," Becker
said. "We're looking for footprints, but it's been raining hard since
yesterday
afternoon."
"Crime
scene isn't going to give you much," I said.
"You
Yankees are so pessimistic."
"Puritan
heritage," I said. "The family's been told?"
"Yep.
Told them myself."
"How
were they?"
"Usual
shock and dismay," Becker said.
"Anything
unusual?"
Becker
shook his head.
"You
been a cop," he said. "You've had to tell people that somebody's
been murdered, what would be unusual?"
"You're
right," I said. "I've seen every reaction there is. Delroy been
around?"
"Not
yet," Becker said.
We
were quiet for a while, standing in the rain, partly sheltered by the
tree, looking at how dead Walter Clive was.
"Why'd
you call me?" I said.
"Two
heads are better than one," Becker said.
"Depends
on the heads," I said.
"In
this case yours and mine," Becker said. "You been a big-city cop, you
might know something."
I
nodded.
"Between
us," Becker said, "we might figure something out."
I
nodded some more. The rain kept coming. Walter Clive kept lying there.
Behind us a van with Columbia County Medical Examiner lettered
on
the
side pulled up and two guys in raincoats got out and opened up the back.
"Here's
what I think," I said. "I think that you are smelling a big rat
here, and the rat is somewhere in the Clive family, and they are too
important
and too connected for a deputy sheriff to take on directly."
"They're
awful important," Becker said.
"So
you're using me as a surrogate. Let me take them on. You feed me just
enough to keep me looking, but not enough to get you in trouble. If I
come up
with something, you can take credit for it after I've gone back to
Boston. If I
get my ass handed to me, you can shake your head sadly and remark what
a shame
it was that I'm nosy."
"Man
do that would be a devious man," Becker said.
"Sho'
'nuff," I said.
NINETEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS STILLraining
when they buried Walter Clive's cremated ashes. It had rained all week.
After
the funeral, people straggled into the Clives' house and stood under a
canopy
in the backyard looking glum and uncomfortable as they ordered drinks.
I was
there, having nowhere else to be, and I watched as people began to get
drunk and
talk about how Walter would have wanted everyone to have a good time at
his
funeral. People began to look less glum. Just the way old Walt would
have
wanted it. Penny was running things. She was sad and contained and
doing fine.
Jon Delroy was there in a dark suit. The family lawyer was there, a guy
named
Vallone, who looked like Colonel Sanders. Pud and SueSue, still sober,
stood
with Stonie and Cord. They were dressed just right for a funeral.
Everyone was
dressed just right for a funeral, except one woman who wore an
ankle-length
cotton dress with yellow flowers on it. Her hair was gray-blond and
hung
straight to her waist. She wore huge sunglasses and sandals. Penny
brought her
over.
"This
is my mother," she said, "Sherry Lark."
"It
was nice of you to come," I said, to be saying something.
"Oh,
it's not Walter. It's my girls. In crisis girls need their mother."
I
could see Penny wrinkle her nose. I nodded.
"Yes,"
I said.
"Walter
was lost to me an eternity past, but the girls are part of my
soul."
"Of
course," I said. "Have you remarried?"
"No.
I don't think marriage is a natural thing for people."
She
was drinking what looked like bourbon on the rocks. Which was
probably a natural thing for people.
"So
is Lark your, ah, birth name?"
"No.
It's my chosen name. When I left Walter I didn't want to keep his
name. And I didn't want to return to my father's name, about which I
had no
choice when I was born."
"I
had the same problem," I said. "They just stuck me with my father's
name."
She
paid no attention to me. She was obviously comfortable talking about
herself.
"So
I took a name that symbolizes the life I was seeking, the soaring
airborne freedom of a lark."
She
drank some bourbon. I nodded and smiled.
"I
relate to that," I said. "I'm thinking of changing my name to
Eighty-second Airborne."
She
didn't respond. She was one of those people that, if you say
something they don't understand, they pretend you haven't spoken.
"Come
along, Mother," Penny said. "You really must say hello to Senator
Thompson."
Penny
gave me a look over her shoulder as she moved her mother away. I
smiled neutrally. I had a beer because I was sure that's how old Walt
would
have wanted it. I took a small swallow. A black woman in a little
maid's suit
passed a tray of stuffed mushrooms. I declined. Smoked salmon with
endive and a
dab of crème fraîche came by. I declined it too. The
governor of Georgia came
in. He went straight to Dolly, the bereaved mistress, and took her hand
in both
of his. They spoke briefly. He kissed her cheek. She gestured toward
her son,
and Jason and the governor shook hands. Dolly's face was pale beneath
her
perfect makeup, and the attractive smile lines around her mouth were
deeper
than I remembered.
The
rain drummed steadily on the canvas canopy roof, and dripped off the
edges in a steady drizzle. Dutch, the family Dalmatian, made his way
through
the crowd, alert for stuffed mushrooms, and found me and remembered me
and
wagged his tail. I snagged a little crab cake from the passing tray and
handed
it to Dutch. He took it from me, gently, and swallowed it whole. I
watched
Stonie and Cord. They stood together, looking very good, and taking
condolences
gravely. But when they weren't talking to someone, they didn't talk to
each
other. It was as if they had been accidentally placed together in a
receiving
line, one not knowing the other. Pud and SueSue were also receiving
condolences. But they were less grave. In fact they were now drunk.
Pud's face
was very red. He was sweating. He and SueSue appeared to be arguing
between
condolences, although SueSue's laughter erupted regularly while she was
being
condoled. There was a smell of honeysuckle under the canopy and a faint
smell
of food coming from the kitchen as the hors d'oeuvres were prepared.
Dutch sat
patiently in front of me and waited for another hors d'oeuvre. I gave
him a rye
crisp with beef tenderloin on it, and horseradish. He took that in as
quickly
as he had the crab cake, though he snorted a little at the horseradish.
"You'd
eat a dead crow in the street," I said to him. "And you're
snorting at horseradish."
He
pricked his ears a little at me, and waited. Penny came back alone.
She was carrying a glass of white wine, though as far as I could tell,
she
hadn't drunk any.
"I
apologize for my mother."
"No
need," I said.
Penny
laughed.
"The
last hippie," she said.
"How
are she and Dolly together?" I said.
"We
try to see that they're not together," Penny said.
"Was
Dolly in your father's life when Sherry was around?"
"I
think so," she said. "Why do you ask?"
"Occupational
habit," I said.
"I
think it's not appropriate right now," Penny said.
"Of
course it isn't."
"Could
you come see me tomorrow, stable office, around ten?"
"Sure,"
I said.
Penny
smiled to let me know that she wasn't mad, and moved over to a
foursome who stood in the doorway looking for the bar. The women were
wearing
big hats. She kissed all of them and walked with them to the bar.
Lightning
rippled across the sky over the Clive house and in a few moments
thunder
followed. A small wind began to stir, and it seemed colder. More
lightning. The
thunder followed more closely now. Some dogs are afraid of thunder.
Dutch
wasn't. He was far too single-minded. He nudged my hand. There were no
hors
d'oeuvres being passed. I took a few peanuts off the bar and fed him. I
looked
at the crowd, now drunk and happy. It would have been the perfect
moment to
call for silence and announce that I had solved the case. Except that I
hadn't
solved the case. So far since I'd been here I hadn't caught the horse
shooter,
and the guy who hired me had been murdered. I didn't have a clue who
was
shooting the horses, and I had absolutely no idea who had shot Walter
Clive.
Spenser,
ace detective.
TWENTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"ILIKE
YOU,"
Penny said. "And I think you're a smart man."
"I
haven't proved it so far," I said.
"You've
done your best. How can you figure out the mind of a madman."
"You
think all this is the work of a madman?"
"Of
course, don't you?"
"Just
that occupational knee jerk," I said. "Somebody says something, I
ask a question."
"I
understand," she said.
We
were sitting in the stable office. It was still drizzling outside. The
crime scene tape was gone. There was no sign that Walter Clive had died
there.
The horses were all in their stalls, looking out now and then, but
discouraged
by the sporadic rain.
"With
Daddy's death," Penny said, "I have the responsibility of running
things, and I don't know how it's going to go. Daddy ran so much of
this
business out of his hip pocket. Handshakes, personal phone calls,
promises made
over martinis. I don't know how long it will take me to get control of
it all
and see where I am."
"And
you have your sisters to support," I said.
"Their
husbands do that," Penny said.
"And
who supports the husbands?"
She
dipped her head in acknowledgment.
"I
guess they didn't just get their jobs through the help-wanted ads, did
they," she said.
"And
I'll bet they couldn't get comparable pay somewhere else," I said.
"That's
unkind," Penny said.
"But
true," I said.
She
smiled.
"But
true."
I
waited.
"Look
at me sitting at Daddy's desk, in Daddy's office. I feel like a
little girl that's snuck in where I shouldn't be."
"You're
where you should be," I said.
"Thank
you."
We
sat.
"This
is hard," Penny said.
I
didn't know what "this" was. Penny paused and took in a long breath.
"I'm
going to have to let you go," she said.
I
nodded.
"I
don't want any but the most necessary expenses. The investigation is
in the hands of the police now, and with my father's death, they are
fully
engaged."
"I
saw the governor at the wake," I said.
"When
it was just some horses, and not terribly valuable ones at that,"
Penny said, "no one was working that hard on it. Now that Daddy's been
killed . . ."
"It
has their attention," I said. "I can stick around pro bono for
a while."
"I
couldn't ask you to do that."
"It's
not just for you," I said. "I don't like having a client shot out
from under me."
"I
know, but no. I thank you for what you've done, and for being so
decent a man. But I'd prefer that you left this to the police."
"Okay,"
I said.
"Please
send me your final bill," she said.
"Against
the private eye rules," I said. "Your client gets shot, you
don't bill his estate."
"It's
not your fault," she said. "I want a final bill."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You're
not going to send one, are you."
"No."
I
stood. She stood.
"You're
a lovely man," she said. "Would you like to say goodbye to
Hugger?"
I
had no feelings one way or another about Hugger, but horse people are
like that and she'd just called me a lovely man.
"Sure,"
I said.
"Give
him a carrot," she said, and handed me one.
We
walked in the now more insistent rain along the stable row until we
came to Hugger's stall. He looked out, keeping his head stall side of
the drip
line, his big dark eyes looking, I suspected, far more profound than he
was. I
handed him a carrot on my open palm, and he lipped it in. I patted his
nose and
turned and Penny stood on her tiptoes and put her arms around my neck
and gave
me a kiss on the lips.
"Take
care of yourself," she said.
"You
too," I said.
The
kiss was sisterly, with no heat in it, but she stayed leaning against
me, with her arms still around my neck, and her head thrown back so she
could
look up at me.
"I'm
sorry things didn't work out," she said.
"Me
too," I said.
We
stayed that way for a minute. Then she let go of me and stepped back
and looked at me for another moment and turned and walked back to the
stable
office. I watched her go, and then turned the collar of my jacket up to
keep
the rain off my neck and headed for my car.
TWENTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IARRIVED
BACKin
Boston around three-thirty. By quarter to five I was in Susan's living
room,
showered and shaved and aromatic with aftershave, waiting for her when
she got
through work. I was sitting on the couch with Pearl, having a drink,
when Susan
came upstairs from her last patient.
She
saw me, and smiled, and said hello, and patted Pearl and gave her a
kiss, and walked past us into her bedroom. I could hear the shower, and
in
about fifteen minutes, Susan reappeared wearing a bath towel. She
flipped the
towel open and shut, like a flasher.
"Y'all
want to get on in heah, Georgia boy?"
"That's
the worst southern accent I've ever heard," I said.
"I
know," she said, "but everything else will be pretty good."
"How
could you be so sure I'd be responsive?" I said. "Maybe I'm tired
from the long drive."
"I'm
a psychotherapist," Susan said. "I know these things."
"Amazing."
When
we made love, Susan liked to do the same things every time, which
was less boring than it sounds, because it included about everything
either of
us knew how to do. She was also quite intense about it. Sometimes she
was so
fully in the moment that she seemed to have gone to a place I'd never
been.
Sometimes it took her several minutes, when we were through, to
resurface.
As
usual, when she had come back sufficiently, she got up and opened the
bedroom door. Pearl came in and jumped on the bed and snuffled around,
as if
she suspected what might have happened here, and disapproved.
There
was the usual jockeying for position before we finally got Pearl
out from between us. She settled, as she always did, with a noise that
suggested resignation, near the foot of the bed, and curled up and lay
still,
only her eyes moving as she watched Susan and me reintegrate our
snuggle.
"Postcoital
languor is more difficult with Pearl," Susan said.
"But
not impossible," I said.
"Nothing's
impossible for us."
I
looked at the familiar form of the crown molding along the edge of
Susan's bedroom ceiling. On the dresser was a big color photograph of
Susan and
me, taken fifteen years ago on a balcony in Paris, not long after she
had come
back from wherever the hell she had been. We looked pretty happy.
"We
were pretty happy in that picture," I said.
"We
had reason to be."
"Yes."
"We
still do."
"Yes."
"Would
you be happier now if Mr. Clive hadn't been killed in Georgia?"
"Yes."
"Even
though you were not responsible for him getting killed, nor could
you have been expected to prevent it?"
"Yes."
"Send
not therefore asking for whom the bell tolls," Susan said.
"Well,
sometimes," I said, "it actually does toll for thee."
"I
know."
"On
the other hand," I said, "we do what we can, not what we ought to."
"I
know."
"And
you can't win 'em all," I said.
"True."
"And
all that glitters is not gold," I said.
"And
a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," Susan said.
"I
always thought that saying was sort of backwards," I said.
I
couldn't see her face: it was too close to my neck. But I could feel
her smile.
"Well-bred
Jewesses from Swampscott, Massachusetts," she said, "do not
lie naked in bed and talk about bushes."
"Where
did you go wrong?" I said.
"I
don't know, but isn't it good that I did?"
At
the foot of the bed, Pearl lapped one of her forepaws noisily. Susan
rubbed my chest lightly with her right hand.
"Is
there anything you can do to clean that up in Georgia?" she said.
"No
one wants me to," I said.
"When
has that ever made a difference to you?" Susan said.
"I
have no client," I said. "No standing in the case."
"You
think it was the person shooting the horses?"
"Reasonable
guess," I said. "I had no clue who was doing that, and no
clue really about where to go next."
"And?"
"And,"
I said, "I've been away from you about as long as I can stand."
"Good."
"So
I'm going to put this one in the loss column and start thinking about
the next game."
"Wise,"
Susan said.
"After
all," I said, "a bush in the hand . . ."
"Never
mind," Susan said.
TWENTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WASMONDAYmorning, bright,
still early June and not
very hot. I was in my office, drinking coffee and reading the paper
while I
waited for business. I'd drunk my allotment of coffee, and read the
paper, and
put it away before any showed up, but when it came it was interesting.
A woman
came into my office, briskly, as if offices were designed for her to
walk into.
I began to stand up. She indicated there was no need to, but by that
time I was
on my feet anyway.
"I'm
Valerie Hatch," she said, and put out her hand. "You're Spenser."
"Right
on both counts," I said, and shook her hand.
"Owen
Brooks suggested I might speak to you about my situation. You know
Owen?"
"Yes."
Owen
Brooks was, improbably, the district attorney of Suffolk County. He
was black, Harvard-educated, smart, humorous, pleasant, tolerant, and
tougher
than a Kevlar gumdrop. In a political office, he seemed primarily
concerned
with the successful prosecution of criminals.
"He
said this was a circumstance that might best be dealt with
informally, that is to say, by someone like yourself."
"Then
it will have to be myself," I said. "There's no one else like me."
"Owen
also told me that you found yourself amusing."
"How
do you know Owen?" I said.
"I
am a litigator at a major law firm in this city-which one is not
germane to my reason for being here."
"Sure,"
I said. "What is your reason?"
"I
am a single mother," she said. "And a woman with a career. To balance
those two responsibilities I employ a nanny."
"That's
what I'd do," I said.
She
paid no attention to me. I didn't feel bad. I was pretty sure she
didn't pay much attention to anyone, engrossed as she was with being a
single
mother and a woman with a career.
"Kate
is a lovely girl," Valerie said, "but she has made some unwise
choices in her past life, and one of them now threatens not only my
nanny but
my child."
"Kate
is the nanny?" I said.
Valerie
looked surprised. "Yes. Kate Malloy."
"And
what is her problem?" I said.
"She
is being stalked by a former lover."
"She
been to the cops?" I said.
"She
has, and I've spoken with Owen. We have a restraining order,
but . . ." She shrugged.
I
could tell that she didn't like shrugging. She wasn't used to it. She
was used to nodding decisively.
"She
call the cops when the lover shows up?" I said.
"Yes.
Sometimes they come promptly. Sometimes they don't."
"What
is the lover's name?"
" Ex-lover.
His name is Kevin Shea."
"Has
Kevin threatened her?"
"Yes.
And he poses a threat to my child."
"Whose
name is?"
"Miranda."
"And
she's how old?"
"Sixteen
months. Why are you asking all these questions?"
"So
I can follow what you say. Has Kevin harmed Kate?"
"When
they were together he beat her."
"And
has he threatened Miranda?"
"His
presence threatens Miranda. Kate can't take care of her if she's
being harassed by this ape."
"And
you wish to employ me?" I said.
"Yes.
Owen said you were the man."
"What
do you wish to employ me to do?"
"Make
him go away."
"Do
you have a course of action in mind?"
"No,
of course not, how would I? That's what you're supposed to know. I
wish he were dead."
"Dead
is not generally a part of the service," I said.
She
shook her head as if a fly were annoying her.
"It
was just a remark. I am at my wit's end. I need you to help me
straighten this out."
"Okay,"
I said.
"How
much do you charge?"
I
told her.
"Isn't
that a lot of money?" she said.
"You
came here asking me to save your child," I said.
"So
you boosted the price?"
"No.
That's the price. I was trying to help you decide if it's worth
paying."
"By
playing on a mother's guilt?"
I
didn't remember anything about guilt, but I let it ride.
"Can
you do it?"
"Sure,"
I said. "I can eat this guy's lunch."
"Do
you require payment to start?"
"No.
I'll bill you when it's done."
"What
are you going to do?"
"I'll
speak with Kate."
"She's
very frightened. You'll have to be careful with her."
"I'll
need an address."
Valerie
took out a business card and wrote on the back.
"I'd
prefer that you talk to her when I'm there."
"Sure."
"This
evening?"
"Yes."
"Seven?"
"Fine."
She
stood. I stood.
"Where
is Kate now?"
"I
sent her and Miranda to my mother's home in Brookline," Valerie said.
"Until I could arrange for her safety. That's the address on the back
of my
card."
"I'll
meet you there," I said.
She
looked at me the way people look at racehorses before the auction.
"Well,
you look as if you'd be formidable," she said.
"You
should see me in my red cape," I said.
"I'm
sure I should," she said.
TWENTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ITALKED
WITHKate
in the living room of a big half-timbered Tudor-style house on a side
road off
of Route 9 not very far from Longwood Tennis Club. Miranda made a brief
appearance in joint custody of Valerie's mother and a Shih Tzu named
Buttons.
Miranda seemed overdressed to me, and mildly uneasy. But I was inexpert
with
sixteen-month-old kids. The Shih Tzu sniffed my ankles thoughtfully,
and then
followed Miranda and her grandmother from the room.
"The
dog is a Shih Tzu?" I said.
Valerie
said it was.
"Knew
a woman in Ames, Iowa, had one of those."
"How
nice," Valerie said.
"Dog's
name was Buttons too."
Valerie
smiled stiffly.
Beside
Valerie, on the yellow-flowered couch in a bay of the
overdecorated living room, was a plain young woman with red hair and
very white
skin. I sat on a hassock in front of the couch.
"You're
Kate," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
"And
you are being stalked by a man named Kevin Shea," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
"What's
your relationship to him?" I said.
"We're
not related."
"Were
you lovers?"
"Yes,
sir."
"And
now you're not."
"No,
sir."
"What
does he do when he stalks you?" I said.
"He
follows me around."
"Does
he speak to you?"
"Yes,
sir."
"What
does he say?"
"He
swears at me and stuff."
"Does
he threaten you?"
"He
says if he can't have me no one else will."
"Has
he ever hurt you?"
"You
mean now, when he follows me?"
"At
any time," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
Slow
going. I felt that I'd had better conversations with Hugger Mugger.
"What
did he do?" I said.
"He
hit me once, when we lived together."
"Was
he drunk?"
"Oh
yes, sir. He drinks a lot. Says it's the only way to deal with the
pain."
"What
was it that attracted you to him?" I said.
"He
loved me."
"And
now, why is he stalking you, do you think?"
"Because
he loves me. He can't bear to give me up."
Valerie
said, "Kate, that's ridiculous."
"And
how do you feel about him?" I said.
"I'm
afraid of him. He's so crazy in love with me. I don't know what
he'll do."
"How
would you like me to handle this?" I said.
"I
don't want him to get in trouble," Kate said.
Valerie
was appalled.
"For
God's sake," she said. "Kate!"
"Well,
I don't," Kate said. "He loves me."
"How
can you say that?" Valerie said. "He has beaten you. He threatens to
kill you. This isn't love, it's obsession."
"I
don't know about that psychology stuff. But I know he's crazy about
me."
"He's
crazy, all right," Valerie said.
Kate's
small, pale face pinched up a little tighter. She wasn't going to
give up the great romance of her life.
"So,"
I said. "If you care this much about him, why did you leave him?"
"Kevin
wasn't working. There was no money. I needed this job."
I
looked at Valerie Hatch.
"I
told Kate that her responsibility was Miranda, and that she couldn't
exercise that responsibility properly if her low-life boyfriend was
hanging
around."
I
nodded.
"You
live in?" I said to Kate.
"Yes,
sir, in Ms. Hatch's place on Commonwealth Avenue."
"We
have a large condominium," Valerie said. "Near the corner of
Dartmouth."
"So
if you live there, and Ms. Hatch doesn't want him around, you don't
get to see him much."
"No,
sir, hardly at all."
"When
do you see him?"
"When
I'm walking Miranda, or at the playground."
"Are
you afraid of Kevin?" I said.
"Yes,
sir, he's so angry."
"Why
don't you quit this job and go back and live with Kevin?"
Valerie
said, "Spenser, dammit . . ."
I
put a hand up for her to be quiet. Surprisingly, she was.
"I
need the money," Kate said. "And Miranda. I don't want to leave
Miranda."
"You
care about the kid," I said.
"I
love her."
I
nodded.
"I
don't see where you are going with these questions," Valerie said.
"I
never do either, until I ask them."
"Kevin
Shea is an uneducated, unemployed drunk," Valerie said. "I don't
want him around my daughter, or my daughter's nanny. And quite frankly,
I don't
want my daughter's nanny living with such a person."
"I
think I can follow that," I said.
"I
should hope so," Valerie said.
"Can
you put me in touch with Kevin?" I said to Kate.
"I
don't know where he's living now. He's not at the place we were."
"Is
he likely to show up someplace where you are going?"
"The
little park," she said. "I take Miranda there every day. He comes
there a lot. And when I wheel her carriage along the river."
"You
never led me to believe it was this regular," Valerie said.
"Why
don't you and I go down to the park tomorrow?" I said to Kate. "And
maybe walk along the river."
"I
will not allow you to expose my daughter to this man," Valerie said.
"Perhaps
she could stay with you," I said.
"I
have a day filled with meetings tomorrow," Valerie said.
"Your
mother?"
"Tomorrow
is my mother's golf day."
"And
I suppose Buttons isn't up to the job," I said.
"This
is not a frivolous matter," Valerie said.
"See
if your mother can forgo golf tomorrow," I said.
Valerie
looked annoyed, but appeared ready to humor me.
"I'll
meet you in front of the Commonwealth Ave. place at what, nineA .M.?"
I
said to Kate. "Is there a stroller or something that you normally use?"
"Yes."
"Bring
it."
"Without
the baby?"
"Yes."
"What
if he tries to hurt me?" Kate said.
"I
won't let him," I said.
"He's
awfully big and strong," Kate said.
"Me
too," I said.
"I
don't want him to be hurt," Kate said.
"For
God's sake, Kate. Listen to yourself."
Kate
didn't say anything. She just stared at the rug in front of her.
"Okay,"
I said. "Tomorrow, you come out wheeling the stroller, and go
where you usually go. Don't look for me. I'll be there, but I don't
want to
scare Kevin away."
"What
will you do if he comes?"
"I'll
reason with him," I said.
TWENTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
DAY WASsomewhat
overcast, and not very hot. I strolled along on the other side of the
street,
watching Kate Malloy as she wheeled the stroller along Commonwealth,
crossed at
Dartmouth, and headed for the little park. She put the stroller beside
her and
sat for a while on a small bench, inside the black iron fence, and
watched the
children and their nannies, and occasionally, maybe, their mothers. No
one
stalked her. No one looked like they were going to stalk her. After a
while
Kate got up and took the stroller and walked down Commonwealth, the
rest of the
way, and turned left toward the river on Arlington Street. I went along
too. We
crossed the pedestrian overpass to the esplanade and began to stroll
west along
the river. If Kevin showed up I wasn't sure what to expect. I was
ready. I had
a gun on my belt, and a sap in my hip pocket, and if that didn't work,
I could
always bite him. Still, he seemed less monstrous when Kate talked of
him than
he did when Valerie talked of him. I was pretty sure I wasn't getting
the whole
story. I was used to it. I hadn't gotten the full story in Lamarr,
Georgia. I
never got the full story. There was probably something deeply
philosophic going
on. Maybe there was no full story. Ever.
We
crossed a little footbridge over the lagoon and walked near the water.
If anyone noticed that Kate was pushing an empty carriage they didn't
show it.
Bostonians are so reserved. There were a number of dogs being run by
their
owners, and a number of babies being strolled, and then there was a
stalker. I
didn't see him approach. He was just there all of a sudden, beside
Kate, a big
man wearing a tank top. His hair was in a crew cut shaved high on the
sides.
There were tattoos on each bicep. He took her arm. He was loud. And
intense. As
I closed on them I could hear him.
"I
don't give a fuck about that. I need to see you. I love you."
I
stopped beside them. He looked at me.
"Who
the fuck are you?" he said.
He
was fair-skinned and sunburned. He'd never tan darkly, but you could
tell he was out-of-doors a lot.
"I'm
with her," I said. "We need to talk."
"You
need to take a fucking walk, pal."
He
was sober, which was good news, since it was about eleven in the
morning. There was no smell of booze, no slurring, none of the look
around the
eyes that drunks so magically achieve.
"Nope,"
I said. "The three of us. We'll sit down over there on that bench
and we'll sort everything out."
Beside
me Kate was like a rabbit, very still, quivering with-what?
Expectation? Fear? Readiness? The guy was big and strong and had
probably won
most of the fights he'd had. But if experience made him confident, it
also gave
him perspective. I could see by the way he looked at me that he wasn't
sure.
"You
a cop?"
"Private,"
I said.
He
snorted. I took it as an expression of contempt.
"Sort
what out?" he said. "It's that bitch she works for that needs
sorting out."
"How
so?" I said.
"How
so? Bullshit how so," he said.
Anger
got the better of perspective, and he took a swing at me. It was a
pretty good swing. He didn't lead with his right. He didn't loop the
punch. But
he got out in front of his feet, and it made him put too much arm into
the
punch, and not enough body. I picked it off with my right forearm. He
followed
with a right that I picked off with my left forearm. It didn't deter
him, so I
feinted at his belly with my right. He flinched, his hands came down,
and I
nailed him on the jaw with a left hook that turned him half around and
put him
on the ground.
Kate
screamed "Stop it!" and jumped in front of me and wrapped her arms
around my waist and tried to push me away from Kevin. Bells were
ringing for
Kevin. He got halfway up and sat back down.
"He'll
be all right," I said. "He's just been jarred a little. But it
would be better if we left it at this. Why don't you talk with him."
She
turned toward Kevin, who was sitting upright on the ground, blinking
his eyes. She dropped to her knees beside him, and put her arms around
him.
"Stop
it, Kevin. Please," she said. "For me. This man doesn't want to
hurt you, or me. He'll help us, I know he will, if you'll talk with
him. Talk
with him, for me."
Kevin
looked confused, but he let her help him to his feet and he walked
pretty steadily with her toward the bench. When they weren't looking, I
rubbed
my knuckles. Every time I hit somebody my knuckles hurt. Tomorrow
they'd be a
little swollen, and a little sore. Occupational hazard. I couldn't go
around
all the time with my hands wrapped. The two of them sat on the bench.
Kevin's
eyes began to focus.
"Okay,"
I said. "We'll be friends, and I'll ask some questions, and
you'll answer them and maybe we can work something out."
Neither
one said anything. The hinges of Kevin's jaw were going to be
very sore tomorrow.
"Don't
feel bad," I said to Kevin. "You're a tough guy, but there's
always somebody tougher."
"She
didn't beg me," Kevin said, "we'd still be at it."
"Sure,"
I said. "Now, do you, Kate, love him, Kevin?"
"Yes."
"Do
you, Kevin, love her, Kate?"
"For
crissake, what's it look like? Of course I do."
"You
ever hit her?" I said.
"Once."
"Hit
her once, or on one occasion hit her a number of times?"
"Just
once, total," Kevin said.
He
didn't want to look at me. He didn't like me knocking him on his kazoo
in front of his girlfriend.
"That
right, Kate?"
"Yes.
He hit me on the arm, up near the shoulder."
"I
was drunk," Kevin said. "And she was driving me crazy."
"About
what?" I said.
"About
her freakin' job. That bitch she works for doesn't want me around
her."
"I
need that job," Kate said. "How'm I going to eat, I don't have that
job?"
"I'll
be working again, goddammit, I'm just between right now."
"What
do you do when you work?" I said.
"Heavy
equipment. Company I worked for went outta business. I'll hook on
someplace pretty quick."
"That
the way you understand it, Kate?" I said.
"Yes.
I know he'll get another job. But we need to eat now."
"We?"
"Kevin
and I," Kate said.
I
looked at him. He didn't look back.
"You
supporting him?" I said.
"Just
for now," she said. "I give him a little money."
"That
right?" I said to Kevin.
"Yeah."
"He'd
do it for me," she said.
"And
when he shows up while you're walking the baby, he's not stalking
you?"
"It's
the only chance we get," Kevin said.
"Except
we always fight," Kate said.
"Because
he wants you to leave your job, and you don't want to."
"Not
until he's on his feet again."
I
walked a few feet and stood at the riverbank and looked at the gray
water. Behind me the two of them sat on the bench as if they were
waiting
outside the principal's office. After a while I spoke to them without
turning
around.
"Why
don't you get another job, Kate? Where the boss is a little more
flexible."
"That's
what I keep fucking telling her," Kevin said.
"I
don't have time to look," Kate said. "And . . ."
"And?"
"And
it's the baby. I love her. I want to take care of her. Nobody else
wants to take care of her. I . . . I don't want her to
grow up
to be like her mother."
There
were some sailboats skittering about erratically on the basin,
driven inconsistently by the wind off the land. I watched them for a
while.
Then I walked back to where Kevin and Kate sat on the bench.
"Okay,"
I said. "Kate, you'll have to save another kid from her mother,
and let a new nanny save Miranda."
"How
am I going to get another job?"
"I'm
going to get you one, and Kevin too."
"I
can get my own job," Kevin said.
"Yeah
sure, you're tough as nails and proud as a peacock. Which, so far,
has enabled you to screw yourself up with the woman you love."
"You
think I'm not tough 'cause you got a lucky punch in?"
"We
both know it wasn't lucky," I said. "I can help you, unless you
insist on being an asshole."
"You
really think you can get us both jobs?" Kate said.
"It's
a booming economy," I said.
She
nodded and looked at Kevin. He smiled at her.
"You
want to do this?" he said.
"Yes."
"Then
we'll do it," he said.
TWENTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
INmy
office on Wednesday morning, eating some sugared donuts and drinking
coffee and
reading the paper. Wednesdays were always promising, because Susan
didn't see
patients on Wednesdays. She taught in the morning and normally spent
the rest
of the day with me.
And
morning was always a good part of the day. I had the paper to read.
The streets were full of people, fresh-showered and dressed well and
heading
for work. My office was still. The coffee was recent. The donuts were
everything donuts should be, and the bright beginning of the day
contained the
prospect of unlimited possibility. When I had finished the paper, I put
my feet
up and dragged the phone over, and called Vinnie Morris.
"Gino
do business with any construction companies?" I said.
"Of
course," Vinnie said.
"I
got a heavy-equipment operator looking for work."
"He
connected?" Vinnie said.
"He's
connected to me," I said. "Can you get him hired?"
"Sure,"
Vinnie said.
"Quickly?"
I said.
"Tomorrow?"
"That's
quickly," I said.
"I'll
get back to you," Vinnie said.
We
hung up. I went to the window and looked down at Boylston Street where
Berkeley intersected. A stream of good-looking professional women moved
past.
Their outfits were tailored and ironed and careful. I was too high to
hear, but
I knew that their high heels clicked on the warm pavement as they
walked. And I
knew most of them smelled of pretty good perfume. Had I been closer,
they in
turn would have noticed that I smelled fetchingly of Club Man. But
there was no
one to smell me . . . yet. I looked at my watch. Quarter
to
eleven. She'd be here in an hour and a half, or so she had promised.
Punctuality was not Susan's strength. She always intended to be on
time, but she
seemed to have some kind of chronometric dyslexia, which thwarted her
intent,
nearly always. Had she been predictably late, say fifteen minutes every
time,
then you could simply adjust your expectations. But she was sometimes a
minute
late and sometimes an hour late, and on rare and astonishing occasions,
she was
five minutes early. Since I had no way to gauge her coming hither or
her going
hence, I accepted the fact that readiness is all, and remained calm.
I
poured the rest of the coffee into my cup and rinsed the pot out and
threw the filter away, added a little milk and a lot of sugar to my
cup, and
sat back at my desk with my feet up. I sipped the coffee and thought
about the
Clives and Tedy Sapp and Polly Brown and Dalton Becker and came no
closer to
understanding what had happened than I had before I got canned.
The
phone rang. It was Vinnie.
"Crocker
Construction," he said. "Tell your guy to ask for Marty Rincone.
Use my name."
"Where
are they?" I said.
"Building
condos on the beach in Revere. He'll see the trucks."
"Thank
you," I said.
"You're
welcome," Vinnie said. "You know where Hawk is?"
"France,"
I said.
"Working?"
"I
don't think so. He went with a good-looking French professor from BC.
Can I help you with something?"
"You
could, but you won't."
"Okay,
if I hear from Hawk, I'll tell him you were asking."
"Today
or tomorrow, or don't bother. After that I'll have done it
myself."
We
hung up. Vinnie wasn't a chatty guy.
The
mail came. I went through it. Nobody had sent me a check. Although
one client had written a grateful letter. There were a couple of bills,
for
which I wrote a couple of checks. I threw away several offers to make
my phone
bills lower than a child molester.
Susan
arrived. However late she might be, she was always worth the wait.
Today she had on cropped white pants, and a striped shirt, and
sneakers. I
sensed that our afternoon would be informal. She sat on the couch and
wrinkled
her nose.
"Are
you wearing Club Man again, or have they just painted the
radiators?"
"You
fear Club Man, don't you?" I said. "Because you're afraid that after
just a single whiff, your libido will jump out of your psyche and begin
to
break-dance right here on the rug."
"That's
probably it," she said. "Would you like to hear our plans for the
rest of the day?"
"Yes,
but first I need to find work for a nanny," I said.
"A
nanny," Susan said.
"Yes."
I
told her about Kate and Kevin and Valerie and Miranda.
"Things
are not always as they appear," Susan said.
"You've
noticed that too," I said.
"I'm
a trained psychologist," Susan said. "You've gotten Kevin a job
already?"
"Yep.
Through Vinnie Morris."
"I'm
not sure I have Vinnie's clout."
"Thank
God for that," I said.
"But
I can ask around," Susan said. "Most of the women I know work."
"As
do most of the men," I said.
"Your
point, Mr. Politically Correct?"
"Could
be a father needs a nanny," I said.
"I'll
ask the men too," she said. "Now would you like to hear our plans
for the day?"
"Do
they involve heavy breathing?"
"Absolutely,"
Susan said. "Whenever I smell your cologne."
TWENTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
FOUNDKATEa job as a
teacher's aide in a private
nursery school in Cambridge. Kevin was welcomed at Crocker
Construction, where
everyone treated him very respectfully. A couple of days after Kate had
quit,
Valerie Hatch stalked into my office without closing the door behind
her.
"What
the hell kind of operation are you running here?" she said.
"No
need for thanks," I said. "Just doing my job."
"You
sonovabitch," she said. "Because of you I've lost my nanny."
"Glad
to do it," I said.
"Do
you have any idea what it is like to be a career woman with a child?"
"No."
"Well,
maybe you'd like to try the fast track someday while you've got a
sixteen-month-old kid clinging to your damned skirt."
"I
don't think a skirt would improve my fast-track chances."
"Don't
avoid the issue," she said.
"Ms.
Hatch, there is no issue," I said. "Kate didn't want to work for
you, so she quit and got another job."
"Which
you helped her with."
"Yes."
"You
even got a job for that lout of a boyfriend."
"I
did," I said.
"That
is not what I employed you for."
"I
know," I said. "I quit too."
"Don't
think I'm going to take this kind of betrayal passively."
"Okay,"
I said. "I won't think that."
"I
have every intention of pursuing this with the appropriate licensing
agency."
I
nodded.
"And
don't think I'm going to pay your bill."
"There
is no bill," I said.
"You
mean they bought you off?"
"I
mean this is pro bono, " I said. "Would you like to know what I
think?"
"No."
"Few
people do," I said.
We
were quiet. She glared at me.
"Well,
what is it?"
"What
is what?"
"What
you think," she said. "My God, you're a fool."
"I
think you should hire a new nanny."
She
stared at me.
"That's
your idea?"
I
smiled and nodded. She stared at me some more.
"Men!"
she said, and turned and stomped out of my office.
TWENTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS Amonth
or so after I had failed Valerie Hatch so miserably. I was sitting in
my office
reading a book by Jonathan Lear about Freud and other things, when
Dolly
Hartman came into my office like an old sweet song and sat down in a
client
chair and crossed her spectacular legs.
"Do
you remember me?" she said.
"Yes,
I do. How are you, Ms. Hartman?"
"Please
call me Dolly."
She
was wearing a print summer dress and white high heels and no stockings.
Her legs were the regulation horse-country tan. She was iridescent with
cool
sexuality that made me want to run around the desk and ask to die in
her arms.
"You're
looking well," I said. It was a weak substitute but it preserved
my dignity.
"Thank
you," she said. "Is that a good book?"
"I
don't know," I said. "I don't understand it."
"Oh,
I bet you do."
"Just
the easy parts," I said.
We
smiled at each other.
"What
brings you to Boston?" I said, listening to my voice, hoping it
wasn't hoarse.
"I
wanted to see you," she said, and shifted a little in her chair and
crossed her legs the other way. Which displayed a fair amount of thigh.
I
observed closely. You never knew when a clue might present itself.
She
smiled. I cleared my throat.
"How
are things in Lamarr?" I said.
Spenser,
conversationalist par excellence.
"That's
why I wanted to see you," she said. "Things are hideous in
Lamarr."
I
decompressed a little. She wasn't just there to flash her thighs at me.
Not that I don't like thighs. Had that been her purpose, she'd have
been
welcome. But because she was there with a problem, I could start acting
like it
was a business call, which would dilute my impulse to bugle like a
moose.
"Tell
me about it," I said.
"There's
something very wrong at Three Fillies," Dolly said.
"Like
what?"
"Well,
neither my son nor I have any access."
"Access?"
"We're
not allowed in," she said. "Not the stables. Not the house.
Nowhere."
"What
happens if you go and ask to be let in?" I said.
"The
security guards prevent us."
"At
the house too?"
"Yes."
"Security
South?" I said.
"Yes."
"Any
explanation?"
"No.
Simply that they have their orders."
"Have
you called Penny?"
"She
won't take my calls."
"Stonie?
SueSue?"
"They
don't answer or return my calls."
"There
any progress on Walter's murder?" I said.
"None."
"Any
more horses?"
"No."
"You
talk to Becker about this?"
"The
sheriff?"
"Un-huh."
"I
can't discuss this sort of thing with some policeman."
"Oh."
"I
wish to hire you," she said.
"To
do what?"
"To
find out what happened to Walter Clive."
"What
can I do that the cops can't do?"
"You
can report to me," she said. "And maybe you won't pussyfoot around
the Clive family quite as much as the local police."
"That
may be," I said. "But if they don't want to talk to me, they don't
have to."
"They
have shut themselves off, since Walter's death. They have shut me
out. They have shut my son out."
"Are
you in Walter Clive's will?" I said.
She
was silent for a time. I waited. She crossed her legs the other way.
Which
gave me something to do while I waited.
"Why
do you ask?" she said.
"I'm
a nosy guy," I said.
She
was silent again. I waited some more.
"I
was supposed to be," she said.
"And?"
"The
attorneys tell me I'm not," she said.
"How
long were you with him?" I said.
"Eight
years."
"Did
he say he'd take care of you?"
"Of
course."
"Do
you feel there was chicanery?"
"God,
don't you talk funny," she said.
"It's
not my fault," I said. "I've been sleeping with a Harvard Ph.D."
She
smiled. Her teeth were perfectly even and absolutely white. The
effect was dazzling, even though I suspected orthodontic intervention.
"I've
done that," she said.
"Hopefully
not with the same one," I said.
"Hopefully,"
she said.
"Do
you think somebody doctored the will to cut you out?" I said.
"I
don't know what to think," she said. "I don't mean to come off
sounding greedy, but . . . I . . ."
She
shifted a little in her chair and crossed her legs again. She seemed
to sit up a little straighter.
"I
am what would have been called, in more genteel times, a courtesan. I
have been not only the sex partner but the companion and support of
several
powerful men, of whom Walter Clive was the most recent."
"Did
any of the others stiff you?"
"None
of the others have died," she said. "But each made a financial
settlement with me when our relationship ended. I know Walter would
have done
the same thing, if we had parted before his death. None of these
arrangements
were about love. But in each instance we liked each other, and we
understood
what we were doing."
"Are
you okay financially?"
"Yes.
I am quite comfortable, and I shall almost certainly establish a,
ah, liaison with another powerful and affluent man."
"So
hiring me is a thirst for justice," I said.
"I
want my son's inheritance."
"You
think Walter Clive should have left money to your son."
"Our
son," Dolly said.
"Yours
and Walter's?"
"Yes."
"Does
your son know this?" I said.
"Not
yet."
"Did
Walter know this?"
"I
told him. We agreed that Walter would undergo some DNA testing."
"Did
he?"
"I
don't know."
"He
died without telling you."
"Yes."
"You
and Walter have been together eight years," I said. "Your son,
Jason?"
"Yes."
"Jason
appears to be in his middle twenties," I said.
She
smiled again.
"The
eight years is public and official," she said. "Our liaison began a
long time before that, while Walter was still married to the beatnik."
"Sherry
Lark?"
"I
became pregnant with Jason about the same time she did with Stonie. I
said nothing. I knew better than to upset the apple cart at that time.
I ended
the relationship with Walter, and went away and had Jason, and raised
him.
Later when the beatnik was gone, I came back into his life. I never
explained
Jason, and Walter never asked."
"Did
they ever divorce?"
"Walter
and the beatnik?"
"Yes."
"No,
they didn't."
"Why
not?"
"I
think each hated the other too much to give in," Dolly said.
"Why
didn't you tell Clive about Jason when you came back?"
"The
separation was horrible. The beatnik may be primarily interested in
flowers and peace, but she tried to gouge him for every penny. Had she
learned
of Jason, she would have succeeded."
"And
that would have been less for you," I said.
"And
Jason," she said.
"What
made you change your mind?" I said.
"Walter
was revising his will. I wanted Jason to get what was his. No one
would have to know anything until Walter's death, and then Miss Hippie
Dippie
couldn't do anything about it."
"And
Walter wanted proof that Jason was actually his son," I said. "Hence
the DNA tests."
"Yes."
"Where
was he tested?"
"I
don't know."
"Was
Jason tested?"
"We
donated some blood for the DNA match. I spoke to our doctor first.
Larry Klein. He's a lovely man. Very cute. Jason just thought it was
part of a
routine physical."
"Do
you think the rest of the family knows anything?" I said.
"To
my knowledge, you and I are the only ones who know about this, and of
course Dr. Klein."
"You
know he went to Dr. Klein?"
"No.
He said he had. And was waiting for the results."
"You're
sure Clive is Jason's father?" I said.
"I
said I was a courtesan. I am not a whore."
We
sat for a while. I thought about the offer. The case had its own
merits, and it was also a wedge back into the situation. It is very bad
for
business when someone kills your client. I might see Penny again, whom
I liked.
I would almost certainly get a further look at Dolly's knees, which I
also
liked.
" Georgia
in August," I said. "Hot dog!"
TWENTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS HOTin
Lamarr. The sky was cloudless and the sun hammered down through the
thick air.
I parked at the top of the long driveway. Everything was pretty much
the same.
The lawn was still smooth and green. The sprinklers still worked,
separating
small rainbows out of the hot sunlight. On the wide veranda in the
shade, two
guys in Security South uniforms stood looking at me. As I got out of my
car one
of them walked down the front steps and over to me. He was carrying a
clipboard.
"Your
name, sir?"
"Spenser,"
I said. "Nice clipboard."
"I
don't see your name here, sir."
"With
an S-p-e-n -s-e-r," I said. "Like the English poet."
"I
still don't see it, sir. Did you call ahead?"
"I
certainly did."
"And
who'd you speak with?"
"Some
guy said his name was Duane."
"I
can check with him, sir."
"Sure,"
I said.
He
walked a few steps away, reached down and adjusted his radio, and
spoke into a microphone clipped to his epaulet. Then he listened,
readjusted
his radio, and walked back to me.
"Duane
says he informed you already that you're not welcome," the
security guy said. He was a little less respectful when he said it. The
other
security guy, still on the veranda, came a couple of steps closer,
though still
in the shade, and let his hand rest on his holstered weapon.
"I
know," I said. "But I'm sure he didn't mean it."
"He
meant it."
"Does
Penny know I'm here?"
"Miss
Clive doesn't want to see you."
"How
disheartening," I said. "Stonie? SueSue?"
"Nobody
wants to see you, pal. Including me. I'm sick of talking to you."
"I
knew you were trouble," I said, "the minute I saw your clipboard."
"Beat
it."
He
pointed a finger at my car. I nodded and got in and started up.
"There's
more than one way to skin a cat," I said.
Unfortunately
I couldn't think what it was, so I rolled up my window,
turned the a/c up, backed slowly down the long driveway to the street,
and
drove back into town to talk with Becker.
He
was at his desk in the sheriff's substation in Lamarr, drinking
Coca-Cola from one of those twenty-ounce plastic bottles shaped like
the
original glass ones.
"You
remember the original bottles," I said when I sat down.
"Yep.
Glass, six ounces."
"And
then Pepsi came along and doubled the amount for the same price."
Becker
grinned.
"Twice
as much," he said, "for a nickel too, Pepsi-Cola is the drink for
you."
"And
nothing's been the same since," I said.
Becker
shrugged.
"Shit
happens," he said. "What are you doing back in town?"
"I
have a client."
"Really?"
"Yep."
"Who?"
"Dolly
Hartman."
"She
want you to find out who killed Walter?"
"Yep."
"Thinks
we can't?"
"Notices
you haven't," I said.
Becker
nodded, sipped some Coke.
"Not
much to go on," he said. "Plus the Clives have buttoned up tight."
"I
know. I went out there. Couldn't get in."
"Well,
I can get in, but it doesn't do me any good. Nobody says
anything."
"Dolly
implied that you might be walking a little light around the Clives
because they're connected."
"Dolly's
right. I'm appointed by the sheriff. But the sheriff ain't
appointed by anyone. He gets elected, and that takes money."
"And
the Clives have a lot of it."
"You
bet," Becker said.
"You
getting some pressure?"
"Un-huh."
"Between
you and me," I said. "You got any thought who killed Clive?"
"You
used to be a cop," Becker said. "When a rich guy dies, who's first
on the list?"
"His
heirs," I said.
"Un-huh."
"Any
more horses been killed?" I said.
"Nope."
"You
think there's a connection?"
"I
wasn't getting pressure, might be something I could look into."
"I'm
not getting any pressure," I said.
"Yet,"
Becker said.
"What
do you know about Security South?" I said.
"Just
what I already told you."
"Is
what you told me something you know or something they told you?"
"Something
they told me," Becker said. "At the time, I had no reason to
look into it."
"And
now?"
"Next
year's an election year."
"Not
for me," I said.
"Look,"
Becker said. "I'm a pretty good cop, I do say so. But I got a
wife never worked a day in her life, I got a few years left until I'm
eligible
for a pension, I got a daughter in Memphis I send money to pretty
regular. You
bring me stuff that can't be ignored, I won't ignore it."
He
picked up his Coke, and drained the bottle and put it back down slowly
on his desk.
"Can
you say 'stalking-horse'?" I said.
Becker
almost smiled.
"Best
I can do," he said.
TWENTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEBATHHOUSEBar
and Grill was jumping. It was crowded with couples dancing, couples
sitting at
tables with their heads close together. The bar was packed two or three
deep.
Tedy Sapp was at his table, alone, drinking coffee. As I pushed through
the
crowd, people moved out of my way. Those who looked at me did so
without affection.
"Back
again," Sapp said as I sat down across from him. "You're not a
quitter."
"New
client," I said.
A
waiter came by and poured Sapp some coffee. He looked at me. I shook my
head.
"Nothing
to drink?"
"Long
day," I said. "It'll make me sleepy."
Sapp
glanced around the room.
"What
do you think of the scene?" he said.
"Not
my scene," I said.
"It
bother you?"
"Nope."
Sapp
looked at me for a time.
"Nothing
much does," he said, "does it?"
"Way
the patrons acted when I came in, I figure I'm not their scene,
either."
Sapp
grinned.
"You
don't look like a gay guy," Sapp said.
"Neither
do you," I said.
"I
know. That's why I do the hair color. Trying to gay up a little."
"You
got a partner?"
"Yep."
"What's
he do?"
"Ophthalmologist."
"So
you're not looking to meet somebody."
"No,"
Sapp said.
"So
what's the difference?"
"It's
important if you're gay, to be gay. Especially me, who was straight
so long, my, what would I call it, my, ah, constituency is more at ease
if I'm
identifiably gay."
"And
the blond hair does it?"
"It's
pretty much all I can do. I still look like something from the
World Wrestling Federation. But it's better than nothing."
"Works
for me, Blondie," I said. "You know anything about the Clive
family that you didn't know last time we talked?"
"They
seem to be cleaning house," Sapp said.
"How
so?"
"Kicked
old Cord out on his ass," Sapp said.
"Stonie
divorcing him?"
"Don't
know."
"Where's
Cord now?"
"In
town somewhere. I can find out."
"Be
obliged," I said.
Sapp
got up and began to work his way through the room, stopping
occasionally to talk with someone. I watched the smoke gather up near
the
ceiling of the low room. It seemed to me on casual observation that gay
men
smoked more than straight men. But I was probably working with too
small a
sample. All I could really say was that a number of these gay men
smoked more
than I did. The ceiling fan turned slowly in the smoke, moving it about
in
small eddies, doing nothing to dispel it. The jukebox was very loud. I
had a
brief third-person vision of myself, sitting alone and alien in a gay
bar, a
thousand miles from home, with the smoke hanging above me, and music I
didn't
like pounding in my ears.
Sapp
came back and sat down.
"Cord's
bunking in with his brother-in-law," Sapp said.
He
handed me a matchbook.
"I
wrote down the address for you."
"Brother-in-law?"
I said.
"Yeah,
Pud. I guess he got the boot too."
"Pud
and Cord?" I said. "Getting the boot makes strange bedfellows."
"I
guess it do," Sapp said. "Who's your client?"
I
shook my head.
"Never
get in trouble keeping your mouth shut," Sapp said.
I
nodded. Sapp sipped some of his coffee, holding the cup in both hands,
looking over the rim, his gaze moving slowly back and forth across the
room.
"You
married?" Sapp said.
"Not
exactly," I said.
"Separated?"
"Nope.
I'm with somebody. But we're not married."
"You
love her?"
"More
than the spoken word can tell," I said.
"You
live together?"
"No."
"You
love her, but you're not married and you don't live together. Why
not?"
"Seems
to work best for us this way."
Sapp
shrugged.
"You
fool around?" he said.
"No.
You?"
"No."
"You
think Pud and Cord are a couple," I said, "or just orphans of the
storm?"
"Far
as I know, neither one of them could make a living on his own," Sapp
said. "Now that they don't have the Clive tit to nurse on, I figure
they're
splitting the rent."
Sapp's
slow surveillance of the room stopped and focused. I followed his
glance. Three men stood inside the door. Two of them were large, the
third was
tall, high-shouldered, and skinny. The large ones looked fat but not
soft. None
of them looked like they had come in to dance. Without a word Sapp got
up and
moved softly toward them, his hands loose at his sides, his shoulders
bowed a
little forward. One of the big guys had a red plastic mesh baseball cap
on
backwards, the little adjustable plastic strap across his forehead just
above
his eyebrows. The other man was fatter, wearing a white tank top, his
fat arms
red with sunburn. The three men stood close together at the door,
looking
around and giggling among themselves. They were drunk.
The
tall skinny one with the high shoulders yelled into the room. "Any
you sissy boys want to fight?"
Sapp
stopped in front of the three men.
" 'Fraid I'm going to have to ask you boys to leave," he said gently.
"Who
the fuck are you?" the skinny one said.
"My
name's Tedy Sapp."
As
he spoke Sapp moved slightly closer so that the skinny one had to back
up slightly or risk being bumped.
"Well,
we got as much right as anybody else to come in here and have us a
couple pops," the guy in the baseball hat said.
"No.
Just step back out, gentlemen, same door you came in, there'll be no
trouble."
"Trouble,"
said the guy in the hat. "Who's going to give us trouble?
You?"
"Yep,"
Sapp said. "It'll be me."
He
brought his hands up slowly and rubbed them together thoughtfully in
front of his chest, the fingertips touching his chin.
"I
never met no fag could tell me what to do, pal. I want a drink."
"Not
here," Sapp said.
"We
getting us a fucking drink or we going to kick a lot of fag ass," the
guy in the hat said.
"Not
here," Sapp said.
The
guy with the hat said, "Fuck you," and tried to push by Sapp. Sapp
hit him with the side of his left hand in the throat, and hit the
skinny guy on
the hinge of the jaw with the side of his clenched right hand. The guy
in the
tank top backed up a couple of steps. Sapp began punching, not like a
fighter
but like a martial arts guy, both fists from the shoulder, feet evenly
spaced
and balanced. He hit the guy in the hat maybe three times and swiveled
a
half-turn and hit the skinny guy two more. Both men went down. Tank Top
looked
at Sapp and then looked at me. I realized that I had moved up beside
Sapp. Tank
Top helped his companions to their still-shaky feet.
"No
trouble," he said.
"None
at all," Sapp said.
Tank
Top guided his pals out in front of him and the door swung shut
behind them. Sapp looked at me and grinned.
"Planning
to jump in?" he said.
"No
need," I said. "You have learned well, grasshopper."
THIRTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWENT
TOsee
Rudolph Vallone, the lawyer for the Clive estate, who also represented
Dolly
Hartman. He had a suite of offices upstairs in a Civil War-era brick
building
next to the courthouse, right on the square in the middle of Lamarr,
where he
could look out his window at the pyramid of cannonballs and the statue
of the
Confederate soldier that grounded the town in the lost glory of its
past.
Vallone
sat in the biggest of the several offices, at a desk in front of
a Palladian window with the best view of the cannonballs. He had on a
gray
seersucker suit and a very bright floral tie. His white hair was long
and
brushed back. His white Vandyke beard was neatly trimmed, and there was
about
his person the faint aura of bay rum and good cigars and satisfying
fees.
"Nice
to see you again, Mr. Spenser. I recall you from the funeral."
I'd
met him very perfunctorily. One point for Rudy.
"I
was wondering if you could tell me a little about Walter Clive's
estate," I said.
"Well,
you're direct enough, aren't you."
"You
bet," I said.
"In
all honesty, Mr. Spenser, I'd need to know a little more about why
you're asking, and a little more specifically what you want to know."
"Of
course you would," I said. "What would be the point of law school if
you didn't."
He
smiled.
"I'm
representing Dolly Hartman," I said. "I wish to know who benefits
from Clive's will."
"Why,
for God's sake, man, I'm Dolly's attorney. She has only to ask me
directly."
"She
asked me to ask you directly," I said.
"I
don't know that."
"No,
nor should you care a hell of a lot. We both know if I want to go to
a little trouble I can find this out. It's a matter of public record."
"So
why come to me?"
"You're
closer," I said.
He
smiled a wide smile, a good old Georgia boy, friendly as
lemon
cake.
"But
not necessarily easier," he said.
"And
there are things I want to know that may not be a matter of public
record," I said.
"I
don't see how I can help you," he said.
"You
represented Walter Clive?"
"Yes."
"And
now you represent the Clive estate."
"I
do."
"You
represent Dolly as well," I said.
"I
just told you I do."
"Dolly
feels that the estate is screwing her and her son."
"She's
never said that to me."
"She
claims she has."
"Spenser,
you better understand some things about Dolly," Vallone said. "She is
not one to miss anything she sees as the main chance."
"So
if this ends up in court, are you going to be attorney for both
sides?"
"It
won't end up in court."
"It
might, or I might boogie on up to Atlanta and talk with the Georgia Bar
Association."
"Don't
be ridiculous."
"It
makes people laugh when I mention it," I said. "But the bar
association has an ethics committee."
"I'm
perfectly aware," he said, "of the bar association. My efforts in
this case have been motivated solely by the best interests of everyone
involved."
"So
who are Clive's heirs? The three daughters?"
Vallone
dipped his head a little in some kind of acknowledgment.
"Yes,"
he said.
"Solely."
"Yes."
"Was
he planning to rewrite his will, or in the process of it, or any
such thing?"
"No."
"Never
mentioned looking out for Dolly or her son?"
"Her
son?" Vallone said. "I understand why he might have taken care of
Dolly, but the son rendered him no service."
"Dolly
says he was Clive's son as well."
"Walter
Clive's son? That's absurd. The boy is in his middle twenties.
Walter was only with Dolly for, what, eight or ten years."
"There's
a story there, but it doesn't matter."
"I'd
be happy to listen."
"In
all honesty, Mr. Vallone, I'd need to know a little more about why
you're asking, and a little more specifically what you want to know."
Vallone
let his chair lean forward. He opened a cigar humidor. He offered
me one, and I shook my head. He selected one slightly smaller than a
Little
League bat and snipped it and lit it and leaned back and smoked it for
a
minute. Then he laughed.
"By
God, sir," he said. "Just, goddamned, by God."
THIRTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IHAD
BREAKFASTwith Dr. Larry Klein at the hospital cafeteria at six
in the
morning.
"I'm
sorry to be so early," he said when I sat down, "but I have rounds
at six-thirty and patients all day."
"I
don't mind," I said. "Maybe I'll catch a worm."
Klein
was older than I was expecting. He was smallish and wiry and looked
like he might have been the off guard at a small college who got by on
his set
shot. I had juice, coffee, and a corn muffin. Klein was eating two
frosted
sweet rolls that would have sickened a coyote.
"You
represent Dolly Hartman?" he said.
"Yes."
"I
like Dolly," he said.
He
put most of a pat of butter on one of his sweet rolls.
"Me
too," I said. "Were you her physician as well as Walter Clive's?"
"Yes."
"Did
Walter Clive undergo DNA testing?"
Klein
sat back a little and looked at me. Around me, in the small
cafeteria, nurses and patients and bleary-eyed interns were shuffling
along the
food line, loading up on stuff that would challenge the vascular system
of a
Kenyan marathoner. I could almost hear the arteries clogging all over
the room.
If Klein heard them he didn't seem worried.
"Why
do you ask?" Klein said.
"I'd
heard he was trying to establish a question of paternity."
Klein
ate some of his sweet roll, and chewed thoughtfully, and drank some
coffee and wiped his mouth on his napkin.
"I'm
thinking about ethics," he said.
"Always
nice to find someone who does," I said.
"If
I may ask," Klein said, "what is the, ah, thrust of your question?"
"Dolly
Hartman says that Jason is Walter's son. I thought if it was true,
it might help me to find out who killed Walter."
"I
don't see how."
"Well,
with all due respect, Doctor, you probably don't have to see how.
But in the murder of a wealthy person, it's good to eliminate all the
heirs."
Klein
nodded. He buttered his second sweet roll.
"Yes,
I can see how it would help. Is Jason mentioned in Walter's will?"
"Apparently
not," I said.
Klein
swallowed some sweet roll and drank the remainder of his coffee and
looked at his watch.
"I'm
going to get some more coffee," he said. "Care for any?"
"This
is fine," I said.
Klein
got up and went to the counter. I looked around at the room, which
was painted with some sort of horse-country scene of riders in red
coats, and
dogs and rolling countryside. Klein came back with more coffee and sat
down. I
smiled at him. Friendly as a guy selling siding. He drank some coffee
and set
the cup down and looked at me. I waited.
"They
were father and son," Klein said.
"Who
knows that?"
"Me."
"You
haven't told anyone?"
"I
told Walter. No one else has asked until you."
"You
didn't tell Dolly? Or her kid?"
"I
was, to tell you the truth, uncertain as to what my responsibility
was. I have worried at it every day until now. In a way I'm glad you
showed
up."
"Was
Clive secretive about the test?" I said.
"Very.
He took it under a pseudonym."
"And
you've told no one."
"No.
Why?"
"Christ,
I don't know," I said. "I barely know what to ask, let alone
what the answers mean."
Klein
smiled. "Rather like the practice of medicine," he said.
"I
don't want to hear that," I said.
"Well,
it's not always true," he said.
"When
the time comes, I will tell Dolly and Jason about the DNA results,"
I said. "But in the meantime I think we should shut up about it."
"Fine
with me," Klein said. "Even in death, a patient has the right to
privacy. But why do you care?"
"I'm
looking for a guy who murdered someone. Anything that I know that he
doesn't know is to my benefit."
Klein
swallowed some more coffee. "And if the murder had something to do
with the inheritance, this information might be dangerous."
"To
someone," I said.
"Maybe
even to him who holds it," Klein said.
"Pretty
smart for an internist," I said.
"Occasionally.
Mostly I'm just trying to shag the nurses."
"Be
my approach," I said.
Klein
looked at his watch again. "Time for rounds," he said. "If I can
help, I will. I liked Walter Clive."
THIRTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
PUDPOTTER'S
APARTMENTwas
down a side street off the square, past a sandwich shop and a place
that sold
baseball cards and used CDs. Upstairs, in the back, with a nice view of
the
railroad tracks. In the little front hall, I had to step over a narrow
mattress
on the floor. Beyond it there was just a bedroom, kitchenette, and
bath. A
window air conditioner was cranking as hard as it could, but the room
wasn't
cool. The mattress was bare except for a pillow and a slept-under green
spread.
The bed in the bedroom was unmade, but at least there were sheets. The
walls
were painted beige. The woodwork was painted brown. There were dishes
in the
sink in the kitchenette, and a couple of damp-looking towels littered
the
bathroom floor. Pud and Cord sat on the unmade bed while we talked. I
leaned
against the wall. They hadn't been awake long.
"Hard
times," I said.
"Pathetic,
is what it is," Pud said.
He
wore a sleeveless undershirt and jeans. He had weight lifters' arms
and a boozer's gut. Cord sat next to him in a pair of tennis shorts and
no
shirt.
"Things
moved pretty swiftly," Cord said. "Take us a little time to get
our feet under us."
"And
do fucking what?" Pud said.
"Get
on with our lives," Cord said.
"Neither
one of us knows how to do shit," Pud said. "All we did was
service the women, and you weren't even any good at that."
"I
don't know what you're talking about," Cord said.
"You
think he don't know?" Pud said. "He knows. Don't you know?"
I
said, "Sure."
"I
ever have any trouble with you?" Pud said.
"No,
never," I said. "We were fooling around once at a party at the Clive
place. But no trouble."
Pud
nodded.
"I
drink too much," he said. "Makes it hard to remember sometimes. I know
I can be a damn fool."
"Lot of that going around," I said.
"What
do you know?" Cord said.
"About
what?"
"About
me."
Somehow
the air conditioner had succeeded in making the room clammy but
not cool.
"I
know you are gay. I know you prefer boys to men. I know your wife was
working truck stops."
Cord
looked at the floor.
"See,"
Pud said. "I told you he knew."
Cord
shook his head slightly, still looking down.
"What's
the thing about truck stops?" Pud said.
"Cord
can tell you," I said.
"I
don't know anything about it," Cord said.
He
sat motionless. His voice was very small.
"She'd
have made sure you knew," I said.
"Knew
what?" Pud said.
Cord
began to cry softly. Pud stared at him and then at me.
"Who
said what? What's the matter?"
Cord
continued to cry quietly. Pud put one arm around his shoulder.
"Come
on," he said, "come on now, Cord."
Cord
turned his face in against Pud's shoulder and sobbed. Pud's face
reddened and his body stiffened, but he kept his arm where it was. He
didn't
look at me.
"What's
going to happen to us?" Cord mumbled against Pud's shoulder.
"We're
gonna be fine," Pud said. "We just need a little time to get our
feet under us, you know. We're all right. We'll meet somebody else.
We'll be
all right."
I
waited.
"Cord's
real sensitive," Pud said. "They're like that."
The
room was too small. The air was too close. The emotions were too raw.
I felt claustrophobic.
"I'll
buy breakfast," I said.
Pud
nodded.
"Some
coffee," he said. "Coffee'll make us feel better."
"You
take a shower," he said to Cord, "and get dressed. We'll meet you at
Finney's."
He
looked at me.
"Joint
downstairs," he said. "They got a couple booths."
He
patted Cord's shoulder once and stood up and led me out of the
apartment. Cord was still sitting on the bed sniffling.
There
were in fact two booths in Finney's sandwich shop. We sat in the
second one. It was against the back wall, opposite the counter, where a
man and
a woman were eating scrambled eggs and grits, and a grill man was busy
at his
trade. The young woman who worked the counter had a bright blond helmet
of big
hair. She also worked the booths. When she came over, with her hair and
her
order pad, Pud requested orange juice, ham, eggs over easy, grits,
toast, and
coffee. I settled for coffee.
"Poor
bastard," Pud said.
"Cord?"
"Yeah.
I mean I knew, we all knew, that he was a chicken fucker. Walt had
to bail his ass out a couple times. And we all figured he wasn't
fucking
Stonie."
The
waitress brought Pud's juice, and coffee for both of us.
"I
mean he's queer as a square donut."
"Stonie
knew it too," I said.
"Sure."
"What
kept them together?" I said.
Pud
drank his orange juice in one long pull, and put the empty glass
down.
"How
the fuck do I know? I wasn't a pretty good linebacker, I'd a flunked
outta Alabama
my freshman year. It was like he was okay as long as she was taking
care of
him."
"So
why'd she stop?"
"Taking
care of him?"
"Yeah."
Pud
did a big shrug.
"Fucking
Clive raised some weird daughters," he said.
"Tell
me about it."
The
waitress came with Pud's breakfast. He ate some of it before he spoke
again.
"After
Walt died, everything got really funky around there. I don't know
exactly what was going on, but the girls were spending a lot of time
together."
"Stonie
and SueSue?"
"And
Penny. They'd go down to the barn office and shut the door, and be
in there a long time."
He
ate a bite of ham.
"Then
one day SueSue gives me a call at the business office and asks me
to come down to the barn. I do, and she's there and so is Stonie and
Cord, and
Penny and that jerkoff Delroy. Penny's sitting behind the desk, and
she's as
nice as pie, but she tells us we gotta leave. That we are no longer
welcome on
Clive property."
He
ate some egg, pushing it onto his fork with a piece of toast, and
drank some coffee, and gestured at the blond counter girl for more
coffee.
"And
I say, 'For crissake, I'm married to a Clive.' And Penny says, 'That
will be taken care of.' And I'm looking at SueSue and she's not looking
at me.
And I see Cord staring at Stonie, and she's not looking at him either.
They're
both looking at Penny. And I say, 'SueSue, for crissake, what is this?'
And she
shakes her head and won't look at me, and Penny says, 'It is too
painful for my
sisters, I'll talk.' "
The
man and woman at the counter finished breakfast, left a dollar tip,
and walked out of the shop. The blond waitress scooped the tip.
"So
I say, 'I'll be fucked if you're gonna just run me off like a stray
dog.' And Penny nods, and she's so nice, she says, 'I have asked Mr.
Delroy to
see to it.' And Delroy says, 'You have until Monday.'
And . . ."
Pud spread his hands and raised his shoulders. "That's it. Monday
Delroy and
four guys show up at my house and walk me off the property with nothing
I
couldn't pack in a suitcase."
"Is
it your house?"
"Do
I own it? No. It's on Clive property. Walt owned it. Same for Cord's
place. Walt owned everything."
"You
and SueSue having trouble?"
"No
more than we ever had."
"When
you had trouble, was it about drinking?"
"Yeah.
She was right, I drank too much."
"I
noticed when we were . . . fooling around at the party
that night, she urged you to fight me."
"Yeah,
she liked that. She liked to see me be a tough guy."
"Is
that why you acted the part?"
"When
I was drunk, sure. I mean, here I am living off her old man in her
old man's house. I needed to show her I was worth something."
"She
get on you about living off her father?"
"Nope.
I think she liked it."
"Control?"
I said.
He
shrugged.
"I
ain't a smart guy," he said.
"She
faithful to you?" I said.
"Far
as I know."
He
was right. He wasn't a smart guy.
"But
you fooled around."
"I
never cheated on her with anyone she knew," he said. "Just some
whores. I treated her with respect."
"That's
why you kept the apartment."
"Yeah."
"SueSue
knew about that?"
"Not
from me," he said.
"SueSue
drink a lot?" I said.
"We
both liked a cocktail," he said.
"How
did Cord react to all this?"
"In
the barn office, when we got . . . fired, he never
said a word, just kept staring at Stonie. Like his mother was leaving
him."
"And
afterwards?"
"After
the barn office he just disappeared and the next time I saw him
he's knocking at my apartment door. He looked like shit. Said he'd been
sleeping
in the back room of a queer bar."
"Bath
House Bar and Grill," I said.
"Yeah."
"How'd
he know where to come?" I said.
"I
let him use the place every once in a while."
"For
romantic interludes?"
"Whatever."
"You
and Cord seem an unlikely pair," I said.
"Yeah.
Me pals with a fairy. But you know, we were both in the same boat,
coupla pet spaniels."
He
ate the last of his breakfast.
THIRTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
CORD
CLEANED
UPwell. When he joined us, showered, shampooed, clean-shaven,
smelling
of an understated cologne, and casually dressed, he looked like a
successful
broker on his day off. He slid into the booth beside me and smiled
pleasantly.
"Sorry
I sort of slopped over up there. I've been under some stress."
The
waitress came over, filled our coffee cups, and asked Cord if he
wanted anything to eat.
"You
have any bran flakes?" Cord said.
She
shook her head.
"Lunch
menu," she said. "It's after eleven."
"Oh.
All right, could I have some toast please, and a cup of tea?"
"Tea?"
"Yes
please, with lemon."
"Sure."
The
waitress went off. Cord smiled at us brightly.
"You
boys talked things out," he said.
"Relentlessly,"
I said. "Why do you think your wife suddenly ended your
marriage?"
"Must
we?" Cord said.
"We
must."
"Well,
as you've heard Pud suggest, albeit coarsely, our marriage was in
some ways a sham. I was able to . . ." He paused,
thinking how
to say it. "Service her, I guess. But in more nontraditional ways."
"Okay,
you were sexually mismatched," I said. "You both must have known
that for a long time."
"Yes.
I had hoped when we married that I could make a go of it,
but . . ."
"But
you couldn't get it up," Pud said.
Cord
looked a little embarrassed. I assumed it was the language rather
than the fact.
"Well,
you did make a go, after all," I said. "How long have you been
married?"
"Eight
years."
"Any
good ones?"
"Sex
aside, yes. Stonie and I were pretty good friends."
"I'm
not sure there is a sex aside," I said. "But why now?"
"Why
did we break up now?"
"Yes."
The
waitress returned with a cup of hot water, a tea bag, and toast with
a pat of butter on each slice and a couple of little packets of grape
jelly on
the side. Pud said yes to more coffee. I said no.
"You
got some kinda pie over there?" Pud said.
"Peach,"
she said.
"I'll
have a slice. No sense drinking all this coffee without no pie."
The
waitress smiled automatically and went for the pie. Cord dropped the
tea bag in his hot water and jiggled it carefully.
"I've
asked myself the same question," Cord said. "And it always comes
back to Penny."
I
waited. He jogged his tea bag, checking the color of the tea. The
waitress came back and put a fork and a piece of pie down in front of
Pud, put
the check down beside it, and left. I picked up the check.
"Penny
decided we should go," Cord said.
"Why
did she?"
"I
have no idea," Cord said. "You, Pud?"
"She
never liked either one of us much," Pud said.
"I
don't agree," Cord said. "She may have disapproved of you, Pud. All
that boozing, and the macho business. But I thought Penny liked me."
"Guess
you were wrong," Pud said.
"What
do you guys know about Delroy?" I said.
"Pretty
good guy," Pud said.
"A
fascist bully," Cord said.
"How
long has he worked for the Clive family?" I said.
"Before
I showed up," Pud said.
"Yes,"
Cord said. "He was there when Stonie and I got married."
"Always
security?"
"More
or less," Cord said.
"He'd
get me out of the trouble booze got me into,"
Pud
said. "And he'd get Cord out of the trouble his dick got him into."
"What
kind of trouble?" I said.
Pud
ate the last bite of his pie. "Me? Drunk and disorderly. Soliciting
sex from an undercover cop-the bitch. DWI. That kind of stuff."
"What
did he do to fix it?"
"Hell,
I don't know. I just know he'd come and get me from jail or
whatever and bring me home and tell me to clean up my act. And I never
heard
about the charges again."
"You?"
I said to Cord.
"He's
done the same sort of thing for me," Cord said.
"Young
boys?"
"Misunderstandings,
really. At least one clear case of entrapment, in Augusta."
"Don't
you hate when that happens," I said. "Delroy took care of it?"
"Yes.
I assume acting on orders from Walter."
"Bribery?"
I said. "Intimidation?"
"Both,
I assume."
"And
why don't you like him?"
"He
was always so superior, so contemptuous. He's a classic homophobe."
"Aw
hell, lotta people don't like homos," Pud said. "Don't make them
fascists, for crissake."
Cord
nibbled on his toast.
"Any
other thoughts on Delroy?" I said.
"I
think he's been humping Penny," Pud said.
I
felt a little shock of anger, as if someone had said something
insulting about Susan, though lower-voltage.
"Oh
for God sakes, Pud, you always think everyone is humping everyone."
Pud
shrugged.
"You
out of the apartment for a while?" he said to Cord.
"Yes."
"Good.
I gotta go clean up, I got a job interview."
"Where?"
Cord said.
"Package
delivery service. One of us gotta work."
"Good
luck," Cord said.
"I
get a job, maybe we can move out of the fucking phone booth we're in
now," Pud said.
"I
hope so," Cord said.
"See
you around," Pud said to me. "Hope you make some progress."
I
gave him my card.
"You
think of anything," I said, "I'm at the Holiday Inn, right now, or
you can call my office in Boston.
I check my machine every day."
Pud
took the card, gave me a thumbs-up, and left the sandwich shop.
"Did
you know he's stopped drinking?" Cord said.
"No."
"Hasn't
had a drink since this happened."
"Amazing."
"He's
coarse and dreadfully incorrect, and not, I'm afraid, terribly
bright," Cord said. "But my God, I don't know what I'd have done
without him."
"People
are often better sober," I said. "Do you think Delroy is humping
Penny?"
"Well,
I hadn't really thought about that, but she's known him so long. I
mean, what was she when Delroy came upon the scene, maybe fifteen?"
I
waited while Cord tried to think about Delroy and Penny. This was hard
for Cord. I was pretty sure he'd spent most of his life considering
himself,
and very little of his life considering anything else.
"I
don't know," he said. "The idea seems sort of natural to me. I guess
I'd have to say that if it proved so, I wouldn't be surprised by it."
"How
about Stonie?" I said. "Do you think she was unfaithful?"
I
knew the answer to that, though "unfaithful" didn't seem to quite fully
cover truck-stop fellatio. I wanted to know if Cord knew.
"I
would have understood," he said, "and I would have forgiven her, given
how things were, and of course it's possible that she did things I
don't know
about. But no, I don't believe she was ever unfaithful."
"Hard
to imagine," I said.
THIRTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THELAMARR TOWNlibrary was a
two-and-a-half-block
walk through the dense Georgia
heat from the sandwich shop. By the time I got there my shirt was stuck
to my
back. The library was a white clapboard building, one story, with a
long porch
across the front. The porch roof was supported with some
disproportionate white
pillars. I went in. It was air-conditioned. I breathed for a while and
then
found an Atlanta
phone book and looked up Security South. It had an address on Piedmont Road
in
Buckhead. Good neighborhood.
It
took me two and a half hours to get to Atlanta
and another twenty minutes to locate the Security South address on Piedmont in a small shopping center near the
corner of East Paces
Ferry Road.
It was no cooler in Atlanta.
When I got out of the car, the heat felt like it could be cut into
squares and
used to build a wall.
The
little shopping center had a bookstore, a Thai restaurant, a hair
salon, a place that sold bed linens and bath accessories, and a
storefront
office with a sign on the front window that read, "Bella's Business
Services."
The more I looked, the more I didn't see Security South. My best bet
seemed to
be Bella's, so I went in.
The
room was cool and small and empty except for a switchboard, a few
office machines, two file cabinets, a desk, a chair, and a woman. The
woman was
in the chair behind the desk. She was black, with very short hair and
good
shoulders.
"Bella?"
I said.
"Denise,"
she said. "I bought the place from Bella."
"I'm
looking for an outfit called Security South," I said. "Which is listed
at this address but does not seem to be here."
"Right
here," Denise said.
She
was wearing a maroon linen dress with no sleeves and her arms were
strong-looking.
"Here?"
I said.
"Yes,
sir. If you'd like to leave a message, I can have Mr. Delroy call you
back."
"This
is a mail drop," I said.
"And
a phone service. We also do billing."
"Ah
hah," I said.
"Ah
hah?"
"Detectives
say that when we come across a clue."
"Are
you a detective?"
"I
was beginning to wonder," I said. "I don't suppose you could tell me
who their clients are."
"No,
sir, I'm sorry," Denise said. "But you can see why we'd have to
remain confidential about our customers."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You
really a detective?" she said.
"Yep."
"Atlanta
Police?"
"Boston.
Private."
"A
private eye?" she said. There was delight in her voice. "From
Bahston?"
"Hey,
do I make fun of your accent?" I said.
She
smiled.
"Why,
honey," she said, "we don't have no accent down here."
"Sho'
'nuff," I said.
I
looked around the office. In the back, behind Denise's desk, was a
window that opened onto a parking area. I could see the nose of what
might have
been a Honda Prelude parked behind the office. I smiled my
aluminum-siding-salesman smile.
"While
I'm here," I said, "you want me to check your security? I can give
you a nice price on a beautiful system."
"No,
thank you," she said. "I feel perfectly safe here."
"I
meant an alarm system," I said. "Protect the office at night."
"From
what? Somebody want to sneak in here and steal paper clips?"
"Well,"
I said, "I just assumed you had an alarm system. I could update
it for you for cost, just cover the expense of my trip here."
"I
don't have an alarm system," she said.
"I
could put one in," I said. Always a plugger.
"Well,
aren't you a hustler," Denise said.
"Well,
you can't blame me for trying to salvage something," I said. "I
don't find Security South, I don't get paid."
Denise
smiled. She looked great when she smiled.
"No,
I don't blame you, but I don't want anything you've got to sell."
"You're
not the first woman to make that point," I said.
"I'm
sure I'm not," Denise said. "You wish to leave a message for Mr.
Delroy, I'll see that he gets it."
"Mr.
Delroy?"
"Yessir,
the CEO. Do you wish to leave a message for someone else?"
"No,"
I said. "No message."
"Best
I can do," she said.
"Me
too," I said, and smiled and opened her front door and wedged my way
out into the swelter and thence to my car.
THIRTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
POPULATION OFAtlanta is less than Boston's, but it is the center
of a
large region and for that it seems bigger. I was in the Buckhead
neighborhood,
north of Atlanta, where the governor lives, surrounded by large lawns,
expensive houses, an upwardly mobile constituency, and some very good
restaurants. One of them, Pano's and Paul's, was located out past the
governor's mansion, in a small strip mall on West Paces Ferry Road. It
was 5:35
when I got there, and there were tables available. I asked for one, got
one,
ordered an Absolut martini on the rocks and a deep-fried lobster tail,
and
tried to look like I preferred to dine alone in a fancy restaurant.
If
Jon Delroy was the CEO of a security business that operated out of a
file cabinet in Bella's Business Services, then how big an operation
was it,
and why was its CEO out in the field all the time, guarding a horse?
Why wasn't
he in the Peachtree Center, in an office with a large reception area,
shmoozing
clients and serving on crime advisory councils, and having lunch at the
Ritz-Carlton downtown with the commander of the GBI?
I
declined a second martini, ate my lobster tail, paid my tab, and went
out to my car. It was twenty to seven. I headed back to Bella's
Business
Services and parked behind the building just after seven. Her back door
would
be three down from the left end of the mall. I got out of my car, got a
toolbox
out of the back, and went to the door. It was locked with a spring bolt
on the
inside, but the frame had shrunk a little since it had been installed
and there
was a sliver of an opening. I put on some crime scene gloves, turned
the knob and
held it there with duct tape. Then I got out a putty knife and tried to
spring
the lock tongue back with no success. I put the putty knife back and
got out a
flat bar. There was no one in sight. I put the bent end of the flat bar
into
the crack at the door edge and pried the thing open. It made some noise
as the
spring bolt screws inside tore out of the door, but if anyone heard it
they
didn't care, and no one came running. I untaped the doorknob and picked
up the
toolbox and went in and closed the door behind me. The spring bolt was
hanging
by one remaining screw. I went to the file cabinet. It was still light
outside,
but inside it was too dark to read the labels on the files, so I got a
small
flashlight out of the toolbox and held it in my cupped hand and went
through
the files. Denise was an orderly person. The files were alphabetized,
so I
found Security South quickly.
There
was no way to conceal the break-in. Denise would report that
someone was there earlier looking for Security South, and she would
remember
that the someone had talked with her about her alarm system. They'd
assume that
someone to be the burglar, and they would, of course, be right. She'd
probably
remember that the someone had said he was a private detective, from
Boston,
which wouldn't help the Atlanta cops much, at least until they
contacted
Delroy, and even if that led them to me, and Denise ID'd me, there was
no way
to tie me to the crime. So there was no reason not to steal the file.
And there
was some reason not to sit in the burgled office and read it by
flashlight.
I
put the flat bar and the duct tape in my toolbox, put the folder in
flat on top of the tools, and closed the box. I went out, closed the
broken
door behind me, put the toolbox in my car, got in and drove away. No
one paid
any attention to me. I went up Peachtree Road, to the Phipps Plaza
Mall, and
parked in their garage across from the Ritz-Carlton Buckhead, took the
file
folder out of the back of my car, went up to the first level, and sat
on a
bench to read it.
It
wasn't much of a file. It contained a collection of invoices that
indicated that Three Fillies Stables had paid Security South an annual
amount
of $250,000. The slips went back five years. Each invoice was marked
paid, with
a check number and date entered in a nice hand. There was a deposit
slip
stapled to each receipt that told me that the amount had been deposited
to an
account in the Central Georgia Savings and Loan branch in Buckhead.
There were
also some Visa credit card receipts, each neatly annotated in the same
nice
female hand, "Paid, PC" and a date. As far as I could tell, Delroy had
put the
whole Security South operation on his credit card. Uniforms, guns,
flashlights,
ammunition, walkie-talkies. And as far as I could figure, somebody else
had paid
the bills. Penny Clive?
I
found a place with a coin-operated copier and made copies of
everything, put the originals back in their folder, drove back through
the
lively Buckhead traffic to the strip mall on East Paces Ferry, parked
in back
again, put on gloves again, went into Bella's Business Services again,
and put
the file folder back where it belonged. Then I departed. Scot-free.
Again.
THIRTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IGOT
UPearly,
before the heat clamped down, and ran five miles through Lamarr under
the
wide-leaved trees. Back at the motel, showered, shaved, and happy with
my
breakfast, I got a cup of coffee to go and went to my room and sat on
the bed
and began to work the phones.
My
first call was to the homicide commander of the Boston Police, my
longtime friend and admirer, Martin Quirk.
"What
the fuck do you want now?" Quirk said when they put me through to
him.
"I've
been away," I said. "I wanted to call and say hi."
"Oh
Christ," Quirk said. "The best thing we ever did was fire you."
"You
didn't fire me," I said. "I got fired from the Middlesex County DA's
Office."
"We
in the larger sense," Quirk said. "We in law enforcement."
"Jeez,
since you made captain, you've lost a lot of that fun-loving
warmth."
"Whaddya
want?" Quirk sounded tired.
"I'd
like any information you can get me on a former FBI agent named Jon
Delroy. He spells it J-o-n. Before he was with the Bureau he was in the
Marine
Corps. Currently he runs an outfit in Atlanta called Security South."
"And
why should I do this?"
"Because
if I do it they won't tell me anything."
"Like
they'll tell me," Quirk said.
"You're
a captain. They'll pay attention to you."
"Sure
they will-city police captains really matter to the Feds."
"Well,
they matter to me," I said.
"Where
you calling from?"
"Lamarr,
Georgia."
"Good
for you," Quirk said.
I
gave him the phone number and he hung up. It was Tuesday. Susan gave a
seminar on Tuesdays from nineA .M. to elevenA
.M. It was nine-fifteenA .M.
I
drank my coffee and read the Atlanta paper until ten after ten. Then I
lay back
on the bed and tried to empty my mind-see if an idea popped up into the
void.
Mostly I thought about Susan with her clothes off. This would solve
nearly any
problem I had, but it didn't do much for the case. At eleven-fifteen, I
called
her.
"I've
been trying to empty my mind," I said.
"I
thought you'd already done that," Susan said.
"And
just when I think I've done it-there you are with your clothes off."
"How
do I look?"
"Like
you do," I said.
"I'll
take that to mean stunning," Susan said. "Are you doing anything
else down there besides thinking of me with my clothes off?"
"Sometimes
I sleuth a little."
"And?"
"And
I'm compiling the results."
"Does
that mean you're getting nowhere?"
"It's
not exactly nowhere. I'm learning things. But generally I don't
know what the stuff that I'm learning means."
"Let
me help you," she said.
"Thank
you, Doctor. Are you dressed?"
"To
the nines. What do you have?"
"You
remember the names of all the players?" I said.
"Of
course I do," Susan said.
"How
could I forget. Penny Clive and her sisters won't talk to me. I'm
not allowed in the house or the stables or anywhere they own anything.
The ban
is enforced by employees of Security South."
"Are
they still guarding the horse too?"
"I
assume so. I can't get close enough to the horse or anybody else to
find out. Both Clive husbands, Pud and Cord, have been tossed. They are
now
living together in Pud's former love nest in the heart of downtown
Lamarr."
"Isn't
Cord the apparent pedophile?"
"Yeah.
Out on his own he's like a lost lamb, and Pud, amazingly, has
taken him under his wing."
"Didn't
you just mix a metaphor?" Susan said.
"Badly.
Both men feel that Penny is the one who gave them the boot. They
feel that she's in charge and they also speculate that she has an
intimate
relationship with Jon Delroy, who runs Security South."
"He
runs it? Isn't that new information?"
"Yeah.
Apparently he is Security South. And apparently his only
client is the Clive family. Even some of Jon Delroy's credit card
charges were
paid by someone designated PC."
"Penny
Clive?"
"Could
be. The charges appeared to be Security South-related."
"How
did you find that out?"
"Burglary."
"Always
effective," Susan said. "Are you looking into Mr. Delroy?"
"Quirk's
checking with the FBI for me."
"What
about the sheriff person, Becker?"
"Sheriff's
deputy," I said. "I think he's a good cop, and I think he's
honest. But the Clives have a lot of clout, and I don't think he can go
anywhere with this on his own."
"Is
he still using you to do it for him?"
"As
best he can," I said.
"They
have that kind of clout even with the father dead?"
"I
think it was the father's money that gave him the clout," I said. "Now
they've
got it."
"The
three girls?"
"Yes,
equally. I talked with the lawyer for the estate."
There
was silence on the phone line. I knew she was thinking. She'd have
a very slight wrinkle between her eyebrows. And she would seem to
disappear
into the thought process, so that if you spoke she might not hear you.
It was
amazing to watch and the result was often lovely. I imagined her
thinking.
Dressed to the nines.
"It's
Delroy, isn't it?" she said.
"I
don't know," I said. "Might be."
"But
he's the wedge in."
"Yes."
"He's
the one that doesn't make sense. How long has he worked for the
Clives?"
"Maybe
ten years, maybe longer."
"Did
your burglary turn that up?"
"It's
an estimate. He was there when Pud joined the family, and he'd been
there awhile."
"So
Penny was a young girl when he arrived."
"I
guess so-she's about twenty-five now."
"Still
a young girl," Susan said.
"Maybe."
"Maybe?"
"Even
when her father was alive she was running the shop on a daily
basis. She is very different than her sisters. She's a young girl, but
she's a
tough young girl."
"Do
you think Pud and Cord are right, that it was she who forced them
out?"
"The
problems in their marriages didn't change. What changed was that
Walter Clive died."
"And
Penny took over."
"Un-huh."
"Why
would she do that?"
"I
don't have a Harvard Ph.D."
"And
I do," Susan said.
"And
neither of us knows why she did it."
"Or
even for sure, if."
"I
couldn't have put it better," I said.
"I
know. What about the mother?"
"Sherry
Lark?"
"Yes."
"Might
it serve you to talk with her?"
"I
don't know. She's not around. She's an airhead, and a faraway airhead
at that. She lives in San Francisco."
"Might
it serve you to go to San Francisco? Mothers are often good
sources of information about their children. Even airhead mothers, of
whom there
is a formidable contingent."
"Even
in Cambridge?" I said.
"Especially
in Cambridge."
"If
I go to San Francisco," I said, "might you join me?"
"I
might."
"Open
your golden gate, don't make a stranger wait . . ."
"Stop
singing," Susan said. "You remember the case you had when you were
home? Kate and Kevin?"
"And
Valerie Hatch," I said. "And her kid Miranda and her mother's dog,
Buttons."
"Stop
showing off. That case reminds me a little of this one."
"Nobody
down here, that I know of, has a dog named Buttons," I said.
"No,
but the more you get into the case, the more things are not what
they appear to be."
It
was nothing I didn't know, but it was worth reminding me of. It is
hard to go through life assuming that things are not as they appear to
be. Yet
in Susan's work, and in mine, that is the norm. It always helps to be
reminded
of it.
"As
we discuss this," I said, "could you undress, and tell me about it
garment by garment?"
"Absolutely
not," Susan said.
"You
are so inhibited," I said.
"And
proud of it," Susan said.
We
were quiet for a moment. Then Susan spoke again and her voice had the
sort of lush shading it took on sometimes when she was playing.
"On
the other hand," she said. "As we've just discussed. Things are not
always as they appear to be."
"This
bodes well for our rendezvous by the Bay," I said.
"It
do," Susan said.
THIRTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
ANDI
got a room at the Ritz-Carlton on Stockton Street, at the corner of
California
Street, halfway up Nob Hill. She was in the room when I got there,
having come
in from Boston an hour and ten minutes earlier than I had from Atlanta.
She had
gotten her clothes all carefully hung up, with a space between each
garment so
that they wouldn't wrinkle. She had her makeup carefully arranged on
every
available surface in the bathroom. She was wearing one of the
hotel-issue
robes, which was vastly too big for her, and she smelled of good soap
and
high-end shampoo. The clothes she had worn on the flight were already
hung up.
But underclothes and panty hose and magazines and packing tissue were
scattered
around the room like confetti after a parade. Workout clothes and
sneakers and
white sweat socks were laid out carefully on the bed. Along with half a
bagel,
and two PowerBars.
I
was not used to being away from her as much as I'd been lately, and
when I got the door closed, I put my arms around her and closed my eyes
and put
my cheek against the top of her head and stood for a long time without
speaking
while my soul melted into her. I knew we weren't the same person. I
knew that
it was good that we weren't. I knew separateness made love possible.
But there
were moments, like this one, of crystalline stillness, when it felt as
if we
really could merge like two oceans at the bottom of the world.
"We're
pretty glad to see each other," I said.
"We
should not be away from each other this long."
"No."
"Do
you still want phone sex?" Susan said.
"I
think I'd prefer the real thing," I said. "Now that I'm here."
"The
real thing is good," Susan said.
"Except
there's no room for it," I said, "unless we go lie down in the
hall."
"I'll
make space," Susan said, "while you rinse off in the shower."
When
I came out of the shower the bed was cleared off and turned down.
From the minibar Susan had made me a tall scotch and soda, and poured
herself
half a glass of red wine.
I
picked up my drink and had a pull. It was lovely, pale and cold.
"No
bathrobe?" Susan said.
"They're
always too small," I said. "I guess they want to discourage
people my size."
"Well,
I don't," Susan said, and took off the bathrobe.
We
spent a long time reuniting, and finally when we were lying quietly on
our backs together with my arm under her neck, I said, "I'm very
encouraged."
"Yes,"
she said.
We
were quiet again for a long time, listening to the music of the
spheres, and the occasional sound of the cable cars going up and down
California Street. Then I took my arm from under her neck and got up
and made
myself a new drink, and brought it and her wine back to the bed. Susan
wriggled
herself sufficiently upright on the stacked pillows to drink wine. I
handed her
the glass and sat beside her with my back against the headboard.
"Have
we been here together since I was out here looking for you?" I
said.
"Fifteen
years ago?"
"Um-hmm."
"I'm
sure we have."
I
was pretty sure we hadn't, but what difference did it make?
"Hard
times," I said.
"I
don't think about those times," Susan said.
"Ever?"
"I
treat it as something that never happened."
"But
it did happen."
"Not
to the people we are now," Susan said.
"Well,"
I said, "who am I to argue mental health with a shrink?"
"You
are the shrink's honey bunny."
"That'll
do," I said.
THIRTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
AT
SEVEN-FIFTEEN THEnext
morning, we walked down Powell
Street in the glow of the early light off the Bay, to meet Sherry Lark
for
breakfast in a restaurant that called itself Sears Fine Foods, a little
up from
Union Square. I loved Sears Fine Foods. Their name overrated their
cuisine a
little, but every time I was in San Francisco I tried to eat there
because, in
tone and food, it transported me to my childhood. I thought that all
good
restaurants were like Sears until I began eating out with Susan
Silverman. By
seven-thirty we were in a booth, with coffee, waiting for Sherry.
Susan
put her sunglasses up on her head when we sat down. She had on a
black short-sleeved blouse and white pants, and a little black choker
necklace.
Her throat was strong. Her arms were slim and strong. I knew her thighs
to be
firm. She sat beside me, leaving the opposite side for Sherry.
Hippies
are not slaves to the clock. Sherry arrived at eight-fifteen. We
had already drunk two cups of coffee, and the waitress had begun to
hover
around us with the menus. Sherry's gray-blond hair was twisted into a
single
braid that hung to her waist. She wore a folded red bandana as a
headband, and
what looked like an ankle-length, tie-dyed T-shirt. It was
unfortunately
apparent that she was braless. I stood up as she approached the booth.
"Sherry
Lark," I said. "Susan Silverman."
They
said hello and Sherry slid into the booth across from us. I sat
down.
"Thank
you for coming," I said.
"If
it's about my girls, I'm always there," Sherry said.
The
waitress pounced on us with the menus. We were quiet while we looked.
I ordered scrambled eggs with onions. Susan ordered a bagel, no butter,
no
cream cheese. Sherry ordered waffles. Susan was watching her with a
pleasant
expression, but I knew her well. The pleasant expression meant she was
registering that Sherry had no makeup, no bra, no socks, remarking that
Sherry
was wearing a long T-shirt and sandals. Susan was already sensing how
seriously
Sherry took herself, and smiling inwardly. The waitress brought Sherry
herbal
tea, and freshened up Susan's coffee and mine.
I
said to Sherry, "Odd things are going on in Lamarr."
"Lamarr
is odd," she said. "Stifling to the spirit."
"How
so?" I said.
"All
that rampant machismo, all that rancorous capitalism."
"Of
course," I said.
"You
know that the two are really mirror images of each other," Sherry
said.
"Machismo
and capitalism," I said.
"Absolutely.
You're a man, you probably don't understand it."
She
turned to Susan. "But you do."
"Yes,"
Susan said. "Naturally. Money is power, and power is all men ever
care about."
Sherry
nodded, approving of Susan's intelligence. She put a hand out and
patted Susan's forearm.
"And
they don't even know it."
Susan
looked at me and I could see something glinting in her eyes.
"Duh!"
she said.
"Lucky
I have you," I said.
"It
certainly is," Susan said.
"When's
the last time you talked to one of your daughters?" I said to
Sherry.
"Well,
of course I talked with all of them at the funeral," she said. "And I
talked with Penny about two weeks afterwards."
"About
what?" I said.
"We . . ."
The
food came and we were silent while the waitress distributed it.
Sherry got right to her waffles. When she stopped to breathe, I said,
"We . . . ?"
"Excuse
me?"
"You
started to say what you and Penny spoke of two weeks after the
funeral."
"Oh,
yes. Well, can you believe it? Walter left me without a dime."
"No,"
I said.
Susan
still had the glint in her eye as she broke off a small piece of
bagel and popped it into her mouth.
"I
told Penny that I thought that wasn't right. I made him a home, and
gave him three lovely daughters. I felt I deserved better."
"And
Penny?"
Sherry
chomped some more of her waffles. I wondered if she'd had a good
meal lately.
"Penny
has always been cold," Sherry said.
"Really,"
I said.
"Like
her father," Sherry said. "I'm the imaginative one. The artistic
one. I'm the one whose soul has wings. Penny is
very . . .
earthbound. Since she was a small child. She has always known what she
wanted
and has always done what was necessary to get what she wanted."
"She's
practical," Susan said.
"Oh,
hideously," Sherry said. "So practical. So material.
So . . . masculine."
Susan
nodded thoughtfully. I knew Sherry was annoying Susan. But I was
the only one who knew her well enough to tell.
"You
get along with Penny?" I said.
"Of
course-she's my daughter."
Susan
blinked once. I knew this meant more than it seemed to.
"But
she's not sympathetic to your needs in this case," I said.
"Oh
God no," Sherry said. "Penny is not the sympathetic sort."
"How
about the other girls?"
"Stonie
and SueSue are much more like their mother."
"Sensitive,
artistic, free-spirited?" I said.
"Exactly."
"Did
you know that they have separated from their husbands?"
"Both
of them?"
"Yes."
Sherry
chewed her last bite of waffle for a time, and swallowed, and
turned her attention to the herbal tea.
"Well,"
she said finally, "they weren't much as husbands go, either one
of them."
"All
three of your daughters seem to have withdrawn," I said. "They don't
go out, and people are prevented from visiting."
"Solitude
can be very healing," she said.
"You
think it's grief?"
"Their
father provided for them very well."
"Do
you have any theories why both Stonie and SueSue separated from their
husbands at this time?"
"As
I said, they weren't first-rate husbands."
"They
never were," I said. "Why now?"
"Perhaps
Walter's death."
"How
so?"
"Well,
now that Walter's gone, Penny is in charge."
"And?"
"And
she's always been a puritan."
"You
think she forced the separation?"
"Even
as a little girl she was full of disapproval."
I
nodded.
"I
was supposed to clean and cook and sew dresses," Sherry said. "As if I
could reshape my soul to her childish materialism."
"You
think she could have forced her sisters to give up their husbands?"
"I
don't think her sisters would have fought very hard," Sherry said.
She
signaled the waitress, and ordered two Danish pastries.
"They
didn't love their husbands?"
"They
married to please their father," she said, and took a large bite
from one of her Danish. "They married men their father approved of, men
he
could control."
"How
come Penny hasn't married?"
"She's
young. And frankly, I think she frightens men. Men like pliant
women. I find men are often frightened of me."
"You're
not pliant," I said.
"No.
I am fiercely committed to beauty, to poetry, to painting, to a kind
of spiritual commingling that often threatens men."
"If
Susan weren't here, I'd be a little edgy," I said.
Sherry
smiled at me.
"Irony
is so masculine," she said. "Isn't it, Susan?"
"So,"
Susan said.
She
still had half a bagel to go. Sherry polished off the rest of her
second Danish.
"Is
it possible that Dolly Hartman had an affair with your husband
twenty-something years ago?"
"The
whore? Certainly she's capable of it, but twenty years ago? No,
Walter and I were very close at that time. The girls were small, Walter
was not
yet the big success he became. No, we were a happy little family then."
"Dolly
claims that she did."
"Well,
she didn't."
I
saw nowhere to go with that.
"What
do you know about Jon Delroy?" I said.
"Very
little. Jon was on the business side of things. I never paid any
attention to the business side of things."
"Do
you know how long he worked for Three Fillies?"
"Oh,
I don't know. He was there before I left."
"How
long have you been gone?"
"Nine
years."
"And
what was his job?"
"God,
I don't know," Sherry said. "He was always around with his storm
troopers. So tight. So shiny. So controlled. So anal-retentive. So full
of
violence."
I
looked at Susan. She was studying the row of people sitting at the
counter across the room. "Are you still with the guitar player?" I said.
"I'm
not with anyone," she said. "Freedom is best pursued alone."
The
waitress came by and put the bill down on the table.
"Whenever
you're ready," she said.
I
had been ready since Sherry Lark sat down, but I'd come all the way to
San Francisco to talk with her. I made a final stab.
"Do
you have any thoughts on who might have killed Walter?"
"I
don't think of death. It's very negative energy. I'm sorry, but I
prefer to give my full energies to life."
I
nodded. Susan was still studying the counter, though I thought I could
see the corner of her mouth twitch. I picked up the bill and looked at
it.
"Would
it be rancorous capitalism if I paid this?" I said.
"We
both know if you didn't you'd feel threatened," Sherry said.
I
paid. We left.
THIRTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"YOUR
INSECURITY WASpathetically obvious," Susan said when we were
alone
walking up Powell Street. "The way you grabbed that check."
"I
feared emasculation," I said.
"And
had you waited for her to pick it up," Susan said, "we'd have grown
old together sitting there in the booth."
"You
have any thoughts?" I said.
"Based
on an hour of observation?"
"This
isn't a clinical situation," I said. "We have to make do."
"I
have no thoughts," Susan said, "but I can give you some guesses."
"Guesses
are good."
"Well,
she's not as stupid as she seems. Brief hints of intelligence slip
through the hippie mumbo jumbo."
"Not
many," I said.
"No.
I didn't say she was brilliant. And mostly she recycles things she's
heard. But it is not uncommon, for instance, for fathers to encourage
their
daughters to marry men against whom the fathers can compete
successfully. She
may have simply heard it said, but she understood it enough to apply it
to her
husband."
"If
it's true," I said.
"I
told you these are guesses."
"What
else?" I said.
I
was trying to breathe normally, as if the climb up Powell Street were
easy. And I checked Susan closely. Her breathing seemed perfectly easy.
Of
course, I was carrying eighty or ninety pounds more than she was. And
I'd been
shot several times in my life. That takes its toll.
"She's
full of anger."
"At?"
"At
her husband, at men, at Penny, at a world where she is marginalized,
and probably at the guitar player who dumped her."
"Can
I believe what she says about Penny?"
"No
way to know," Susan said. "Her anger may be accurate, and well
founded, or it may be a feeling she needs to have for other reasons."
"Do
you think she loves poetry and beauty and peace and flower power?"
"I
think she hates being ordinary," Susan said.
"You
think she loves her daughters?"
"She
left them when the youngest was, how old?"
"Fifteen."
"And
she moved to the other side of the continent and she sees them
rarely."
"So
if she does love them, it's not a compelling emotion."
"No."
"And
the money she didn't inherit?"
"It
would have helped her to be not ordinary."
"It
will support her daughters," I said.
"One
thing you can count on," Susan said, "and this is an observation,
not a guess: Whatever it is, it's about Sherry."
"All
of it," I said.
"Every
last bit."
"I'm
more confused than before I talked with her," I said.
"And
you came all the way out here to do it."
"Well,
you came out too."
"Every
dark cloud," Susan said.
We
reached California Street. Susan paused for a moment.
"I'm
willing to give in first," she said.
"You
need to rest a little?" I said.
"Yes."
"Thank
God," I said.
We
stood on the corner watching people get on and off the cable cars. We
were in the heart of Nob Hill hotel chic. The Stanford Court was behind
us, the
Fairmont across the street. Up a little past the Stanford Court was the
Mark
Hopkins, where one could still get a drink at the Top of the Mark. In
the
distance, the Bay was everywhere, creating the ambient luminescence of
an
impressionist painting. It imparted a nearly romantic glow to litter in
the
streets and the frequent shabbiness of the buildings. Behind us, below
Union
Square and along Market Street, there were so many street people, and
they were
so intrusive, that I didn't want Susan to walk around
alone. . . . Being Susan, of course, she walked around
alone
anyway, in the great light.
"What's
confusing you most?" Susan said.
"There's
so much conflicting testimony from so many unreliable
witnesses."
To
the right, down California Street a little ways, was Chinatown, with
its pagoda'd entrance, everything a Chinatown should be. And way down,
on the
flat, was downtown, which was everything a downtown should be. Even
when no
cable cars were in sight, the hum of the cable in the street was a kind
of
white noise as we talked.
"And
yet there are some things which seem clear when I listen to you talk
about it."
"Like
it's clear that I don't know what I'm doing?"
"Like
everything changed after the father's death."
"Maybe
it was naturally, so to speak, the way it is now, and he prevented
it."
"Or
maybe someone else has stepped into his place and reshaped it," Susan
said. "Either way, he was the power and now he isn't. So who is?"
"A
number of different people say Penny, and they say so in pretty much
the same terms."
"As
Sherry," Susan said.
"Yes."
"As
an outside observer, let me suggest that there is one thing which
hasn't changed."
"Suggest
away," I said.
"The
security company."
"Security
South," I said. "Jon Delroy. You like him for it, don't you?"
"He
was there when the father was alive. He is there now," Susan said.
"Pud
suggested that Delroy and Penny were involved sexually."
"What
do you think?"
"At
the time I thought it was preposterous. She's adorable. I was kind of
offended."
"And
now?"
"Now . . .
well, we only know what we know. Delroy's still
there, and several people say that Penny has the power."
"Life
is full of heartbreak," Susan said.
"Luckily
I have a fallback position," I said.
"You
certainly know how to turn a girl's head with your slick talk,"
Susan said.
"The
truth of the matter is," I said, "you are my position. Everything
else in life is fallback."
Susan
smiled and bumped her head once against my shoulder.
"You
okay to walk down to the hotel now, old fella?" she said.
"Wait
a minute, you were the one wanted to tarry awhile."
"Pity,"
Susan said. "I took pity on you."
We
began to walk downhill on California Street, toward Stockton.
"We
don't have to leave until tomorrow. What would you like to do the
rest of the day?"
"I
don't know, what would you like to do?"
I
smiled.
"Oh,"
Susan said. "That."
I
smiled some more.
"Afterwards
can we shop?"
"Sure,"
I said. "If you're not too tired."
"I'm
never too tired to exercise my rancorous capitalism."
"Nor
I to display my rampant machismo," I said.
"A
match made in heaven," Susan said.
We
turned right on Stockton Street and went into the hotel.
FORTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
ANDI
had hugged for an extended period at San Francisco Airport, before she
got on a
plane to Boston and I flew off to Georgia. Now, looking for my car in
the
Atlanta airport, I imagined that I could still smell her perfume and
maybe
taste her lipstick. Missing her was a tangible experience. I was
already
homesick for her, and by the time I retrieved my car and drove down to
Lamarr I
was quite sad, for a man of my native ebullience. I sang a little to
cheer
myself up, but "I'll hurry home to you, Lamarr, Georgia" didn't have
quite the
right ring.
It
was hot even at night, and by the time I walked from my car to the
hotel, my shirt was soaked with sweat. I made a drink in my room, and
sat on
the bed and sipped it, and thought about Susan. I had another drink,
and when
it was done, I rinsed out the glass, put away the bottle, took a shower
and
went to bed, and lay awake for a long time. In the morning, after
breakfast, I
got a call from Martin Quirk.
"Jon
Delroy," he said.
"Yes,
sir."
"FBI
has no record of him ever working for them."
"Ah
hah," I said.
"Ah
hah?"
"It's
a detective expression," I said.
"Oh,
no wonder I was confused," Quirk said. "Then I ran him past the
Marine Corps. They have a Jonathan Delroy killed on Guadalcanal. They
have Jon
Delroy, a lance corporal, currently on active duty. They have a Jon
Michael
Delroy, discharged 1958."
"My
guy's around forty," I said.
"That's
all the Delroys they got," Quirk said.
"Ah
hah, ah hah," I said.
"That's
what I thought," Quirk said.
I
hung up from Quirk and called Dr. Klein. The woman who answered said he
would call me back. I said no, that doctors did not have a good track
record on
calling back promptly and I would prefer to stop by. She asked if it
was an
emergency. I said yes, but not a medical emergency. That confused her
so deeply
that I was transferred to the doctor's nurse. After a lot more
give-and-go with
the nurse, I got an agreement that he would see me after hospital
rounds and
before his first patient. But only for a moment. The doctor was very
busy. She
recommended I get there by ten.
I
did. At eleven-fifteen Klein came out of his office and grinned at me,
and jerked his thumb to come in.
"So,
you got by the guardians," he said.
"Barely."
"They're
very zealous."
"Me
too," I said.
"What
can I do for you?"
"Tell
me when the results of Walter Clive's DNA tests came back," I said.
"That's
all you want?"
"Yep."
"I
could have told you that on the phone."
"And
when would you have called me?"
"Certainly
before the end of the month," Klein said.
He
pushed a button on his phone.
"Margie?
Bring me Walter Clive's file, please," Klein said into the
speakerphone. Then he looked at me and said, "I've been keeping it
handy until
I figured out how to resolve the questions about his DNA results."
"I'm
going to help you with that," I said.
Margie
came in with the folder. She looked at me with the same deep
confusion she'd displayed on the phone and then went back to her post.
Klein
thumbed through the folder and stopped and looked at one of the papers
in it.
"I
got the test results on May twentieth," he said.
"How
soon did you notify Clive?"
"Same
day."
"Are
you sure you're a real doctor?" I said.
"I
called him at once," Klein said. "I remember it because it was so
unusual."
"So
he knew the results on the twentieth."
"Yes."
"He's
the only one you told?"
"Yes."
"Could
anyone else have known?"
"He
could have told someone."
"But
nobody at the lab or in your office?"
"No.
He used a pseudonym. I've told you all this before."
"If
the pseudonymous report was in his file, how hard would it be to
figure out whose it was?"
"It
wasn't in his file," Klein said. "I kept it, along with Dolly's
results and Jason's, in a sealed envelope in my locked desk until long
after he
was dead."
"Do
you remember when he died?"
"Couple
months ago."
"He
was killed on May twenty-second," I said.
Klein
sat back in his chair. On the wall behind him was a framed color
photo of three small boys grouped around a pretty woman in a big hat.
Next to
it was his medical degree.
"Jesus
Christ!" Klein said.
FORTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WHENIPULLED back into the parking lot behind
my
motel, a smallish black man in a baseball cap got out of a smallish
Toyota
pickup truck and walked toward me.
"Mr.
Spenser," he said. "Billy Rice, Hugger Mugger's groom."
"I
remember," I said. "How is the old Hug?"
"Doing
good," Billy said. He looked a little covert. "Can we talk in your
room?"
"Sure,"
I said.
We
went up the stairs and along the balcony to my room. Billy stayed
inside me near the wall. The room was made up. The air-conditioning was
on
high, and it was cool. Billy looked somewhat less unhappy when we had
the door
closed behind us.
"You
mind locking it?" he said.
I
turned the dead bolt and put the chain on. The venetian blinds were
open. I closed them.
"There,"
I said. "Privacy."
Billy
nodded. He sat on the neatly made bed, near the foot, leaning a
little forward, with his hands clasped before him and his forearms
resting on
his thighs.
"How'd
you know I was here?" I said.
"Everybody
knows you're here."
"Does
everybody know why?"
"Everybody
be wondering," he said.
I
saw no reason to dispel the wonder.
"What
can I do for you?" I said.
"I
don't know who else to talk to 'bout this," Rice said.
I
waited.
"I
mean, I talked with Delroy and he told me to just do my job and not go
worrying about stuff I had no business worrying about."
"Un-huh."
"But
damn! Hugger is my job. It is my business to worry 'bout him."
"That's
right," I said.
"I
can't talk to Penny 'bout it. She knows about it and ain't done a
thing."
"Un-huh."
"And
nobody broken no law, or anything."
"So
why are you worried?"
"They
ain't guarding him," Rice said.
"Security
South?"
"That's
right. They around all the time, and they keeping people out of
the stable office and away from Mr. Clive's house and like that. But
nobody
paying no attention to Hugger, except me."
"They
used to guard him closer?" I said.
"Used
to have somebody right beside his stall."
"Anybody
say why they don't anymore?"
"No.
Like I say, Delroy shooed me away when I said something to him."
"Must
think he's no longer in danger," I said.
"Why
they think that?" Rice said. "The horse shooter killed Mr. Clive
trying to get to Hugger."
"Maybe,"
I said.
"What
you mean, maybe?"
"Just
that we haven't caught the killer. So we don't know anything for
sure."
"I
been sleeping in the stable with Hugger," Rice said.
"Family?"
I said.
"Me?
I got a daughter, ten years old, she's in New Orleans with my
ex-wife."
"You
got a gun?"
"Got
a double-barreled ten-gauge from my brother."
"That
will slow a progress," I said. "You know how to shoot it?"
"I've
hunted some. Everybody grow up down here done some hunting."
"What's
he hunt with a ten-gauge, pterodactyl?"
"Maybe
burglars," Rice said.
"So
what do you want me to do?" I said.
"I
don't know. I'm worried about the horse. You seemed like somebody I
could tell."
"There
a number I can reach you?" I said.
"Just
the stable office, they can come get me. Don't tell them it's you.
You ain't allowed in there."
"Who
says?"
"Penny,
Delroy, they say nobody's supposed to talk to you or let you come
near the place."
"But
you're talking to me."
"I'm
worried about Hugger."
"I
think Hugger will be all right," I said.
"You
know something?"
"Almost
nothing," I said. "But I'm beginning to make some decent
guesses."
"I'm
going to keep on staying with him," Rice said. "Me and the
ten-gauge."
"Okay,"
I said. "And I'll work on it from the other end."
"What
other end?"
"I'm
hoping to figure that out," I said.
FORTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHBecker
in his office. The air-conditioning was on and the blades of a
twenty-inch
floor fan were spinning in the far corner. We were drinking Coca-Cola.
"Two
days before Clive was murdered," I said, "he learned for certain
that he was the father of Dolly Hartman's son, Jason."
"Learned
how?" Becker said.
"DNA
test results came back."
"Hundred
percent?"
"Yes."
"So
he's got another heir," Becker said.
He
was rocked as far back as his chair would go, balanced with just the
toe of his left foot. He had taken his gun off his belt and it lay in
its
holster on his desk.
"His
will mentions only his three daughters."
"Suppose
if he'd lived longer that would have changed?"
"The
timing makes you wonder," I said.
"There's
other timing makes you wonder," Becker said. "Kid's about what?
Twenty-five?"
"Dolly
says she had an affair with Clive early, and then disappeared
until Sherry was gone."
"Slow
and steady wins the race," Becker said. "You figure one of the
daughters
scragged the old man to keep him from changing his will?"
"Or
all three," I said.
"Why
not pop the kid, Jason?"
"Old
man is readily available," I said. "And if he included the kid,
before they knocked the kid off, then his estate would be in their
lives."
"You
like one daughter better than another?"
"Well,
that's sort of sticky," I said. "I figure Stonie or SueSue would
be willing to do it, but would have trouble implementing. I figure
Penny could
implement all right, but wouldn't be willing."
"How
about our friend the serial horse shooter?"
"Billy
Rice came and told me that there's no more security on the horse."
Becker
frowned a little. It was the first expression I'd ever seen on his
face.
"Rice
is the groom?"
"Yes."
"Well,"
Becker said. "Been couple months now."
"I
know, but it's a valuable horse, and there's still security on the
stable area and on the house. But no one's paying any special attention
to the
horse. Except Billy, who's sleeping in the stable with a ten-gauge."
"Case
a hippopotamus sneaks in there," Becker said.
Becker
let his chair tip forward. When he could reach the holstered gun
on his desk, he tapped it half around with his forefinger so that it
lined up
with the edge of his blotter.
"So
it seems like they're not expecting anyone to try to shoot their
horse," I said. "Why would that be?"
"Might
be that the horse shooter is a Clive," Becker said.
"And
the whole horse shooter thing was a diversion?" I said.
"Except
it went on for quite a while before the DNA results came back."
"How
about this?" I said. "The killer or killers find out ahead of time
about the paternity thing. They know Clive is going to have DNA testing
done.
They put the serial horse shooting in place so that if it turns out
wrong, and
they have to kill him, it'll look like a by-product of the horse
shooting."
"It
would explain why no one seemed to care if the horses died or not,"
Becker said.
"Yes."
"Nice
theory."
"It
is, isn't it?"
"Pretty
cold," Becker said.
"Very
cold," I said.
"Can
you prove it?"
"Sooner
or later," I said.
"Where's
Delroy fit into all of this?"
"I
don't know. Pud Potter says that Delroy and Penny Clive are intimate."
"Penny?"
"That's
Pud's story."
"Was
he sober when he told it?"
"Yes.
The other thing about Delroy is that he's a phony. He was never
with the FBI. He was never in the Marine Corps. And I'm pretty sure
that there
isn't any big company that he works for. Security South is him, working
out of
a letter drop in Atlanta."
"Well,
you're a detecting fool, ain't ya?"
"We
never sleep," I said.
"On
the other hand, so he's bullshitting his way to success," Becker
said. "Don't make him unusual. He's got the proper accreditation from
the state
of Georgia."
"That
would mean his prints are on file," I said.
"Sure."
"Maybe
you could run them for us, find out what he was doing while he
wasn't in the FBI or the Marine Corps."
Becker
took a pull at his Coke.
"Yeah,"
he said. "I can do that."
"While
you're doing that, I'm going to commit several covert acts of
illegal entry," I said.
"Be
good if we get something that will be useful to us in court," Becker
said.
"On
an illegal entry by a private dick who's not even licensed in
Georgia?" I said.
"Be
better if you didn't get caught," Becker said.
"Be
good if you don't look too close at what I'm doing."
"Be
good if nobody asks me to," Becker said.
"Eventually
I'm going to find out what happened," I said.
"Be
nice," Becker said.
FORTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IHAD
Adrink
with Rudy Vallone at a restaurant called the Paddock Tavern, downstairs
from
his office. There was a bar along the right-hand wall as you came in;
other
than that, the place was basically the kind of restaurant where you
might go to
get a cheeseburger or a club sandwich, or if you had a date you wanted
to
impress you could shoot the moon and order chicken pot pie, or a
spinach salad.
There were Tiffany-style hanging lamps and dark oak booths opposite the
bar,
and a bunch of tables in the back where the room widened out. There was
a big
mirror behind the bar so you could look at yourself, or watch women. Or
both.
"You're
an industrious lad," Vallone was saying as he sipped a double
bourbon on the rocks.
"Thank
you for noticing," I said. "Did Walter Clive ever talk to you
about changing his will?"
Vallone
took a leather case from the inside pocket of his suit coat and
took out a cigar. He offered me one. I declined. He trimmed the end of
the
cigar with some sort of small silver tool made for the task. Then he
lit the
cigar carefully, rolling it in the flame. Drew in some smoke, let it
out, and
sighed with contentment.
"Man,
smell that tobacco," he said.
It
smelled to me like there was a dump fire somewhere, but I didn't
comment. Vallone sipped some more bourbon.
"Now,"
he said, "by God, this is the way to finish a workday."
"Did
Walter Clive ever talk to you about changing his will?" I said.
"That
might be considered a private matter between an attorney and his
client."
"It
doesn't have to be," I said. "Especially since the client got shot
dead."
"There's
something to that," Vallone said.
He
puffed on his cigar and rolled it slightly in his mouth.
"And
you've got some local support."
I
cast my eyes down modestly.
"Dalton
Becker has spoken to me about you."
"That
is local support," I said.
"He
asked me to be as helpful to you as possible. Said of course he
wouldn't want me to violate any ethical standards, but that he'd be
grateful
for any support I could give you."
"Dalton
and I have always been tight," I said. "Did Walter Clive ever
talk to you about changing his will?"
Vallone
twiddled with his cigar some more. He seemed preoccupied with
getting the ash exactly even all the way around.
"He
talked about it with me once," Vallone said.
"When?"
"Before
he died."
"How
long before?"
"Well,
you are a precise devil, aren't you. Maybe a month."
"What
did he say?"
"Said
he might want to change his will in a bit, would that be difficult?
I said no, it would be easy. I said did he want me to get a start on
drafting
something up? He said no. Said he wasn't sure if he was going to. Said
he'd let
me know."
I
drank a little from the draft beer I had ordered. "Did he ever let you
know?"
Vallone
took the cigar out of his mouth and shook his head. Had he left
the cigar in his mouth when he shook his head, he would probably have
suffered
whiplash.
"Do
you have any idea how he would have modified his will?"
"No."
"Or
why?"
"None.
Walter wasn't talkative. I think the only person he ever trusted
was Penny."
"She
say anything to you?"
"Penny?"
Vallone smiled. "Sure-charming things, funny things, sweet
things. Anything that gave you any information? Not ever."
"She
understand the business?" I said.
"Recent
years, she ran it. He was the front man mostly, since she got old
enough. He'd shmooze the buyers, drink with the big money in the
clubhouse, he
and Dolly would take them to breakfast at the Reading Room in Saratoga.
They
could always get a table at Joe's Stone Crab in Miami. That sort of
thing.
Penny stayed home and ran the business."
"And
the other girls?"
Vallone
smiled.
"How'd
they occupy themselves?" he said. "In the business?"
"Yes."
"They
didn't. They had nothing to do with the business that I could ever
see," Vallone said.
"So
how'd they occupy themselves?" I said. "Besides boozing and bopping."
Vallone
took out his cigar and smiled again. "They didn't," he said.
"So,
boozing and bopping was all there was."
He
nodded.
"Bopping
and boozing," he said. "Boozing and bopping." He flicked his
perfect ash into an ashtray on the bar.
"Well,"
I said, "there's worse ways to spend your time."
"And
ain't that the by-God truth," Vallone said.
FORTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
AFTERILEFT Vallone, driving back to the
motel, I
noticed that I had picked up a tail. He wasn't very good at it. He'd
get too
close, then drop too far back, then have to drive too fast and pass too
many
cars so he wouldn't lose me. When we got to my motel I pulled into the
lot and
parked. He pulled in behind me, and went to the far corner of the lot,
and just
in case I hadn't noticed him, he turned the car around and backed into
a slot
where he could come out quickly if I took off. Pathetic. I sat in my
car with
the motor running and the a/c on high and thought for a minute or two.
Then I
got out and walked over to his car and rapped on the window. The window
slid
down and the cold air from the interior slipped out and wilted in the
heat. The
tail was a slim young guy with curly blond hair and aviator sunglasses.
He was
wearing a plaid summer-weight sport coat and he looked at me with an
expression
so studiously blank that it made me smile.
"Yeah?"
"Where's
your boss?" I said.
"Excuse
me?"
"Delroy,"
I said. "Where is he?"
"I
don't know what you're talking about."
"The
car's registered to Security South," I said, just as if I had
checked.
"How
you know that?" he said.
"It's
why they make car phones," I said. "You picked me up outside the
Paddock Tavern and followed me here. Worst tail job I've ever seen."
"Shit,"
the kid said, "I never done it before. You gonna tell Delroy?"
"Maybe
not," I said. "My name is Spenser, what's yours?"
"Herb,"
he said. "Herb Simmons."
He
stumbled a little over "Simmons" and I assumed it wasn't really his
name.
"Why
are you following me, Herb?"
"Delroy
told me to. Said to keep track of you and make sure you didn't
get near the house or the stables."
"The
house being the Clives' house."
"Yes,
sir."
"And
if I did?"
"I
was to call for backup and we was to apprehend you."
"Why?"
"Trespassing."
"Call
a lot of backup," I said. "How long you been working for Security
South?"
"A
month."
"What'd
you do before?"
"I
was a campus police officer over in Athens. I never had to follow
nobody."
"A
good thing," I said. "Where's Delroy as we speak?"
"Up
in Saratoga. Hugger Mugger's running in the Hopeful."
"So
Penny's up there too."
"Miss
Penny, everybody. Everybody goes to Saratoga in
August. . . . Hell, I never been to Saratoga," he said.
"Except
when I was in the Air Force, I ain't never been out of Georgia."
"No
reason to go," I said.
"You
gonna tell Delroy?"
"No,"
I said. "How about your relief, when's he show up?"
"I
got no relief. Delroy says we're shorthanded and I'm on you by
myself."
"Hard
to tail somebody by yourself," I said.
"Damn
straight," Herb said.
"Why
doesn't he cut back a couple of guards at the stable area, and help
you out?"
"There
ain't no guards on the stables no more. They figured it would be
more efficient just to put somebody on you."
"Who
do you call for backup?"
"There's
guys at the house. I call them."
"Why
are they guarding the house?"
"I
don't know. I know nobody's supposed to go in there."
"Well,"
I said. "I'm going in now and have a sandwich, and watch the
Braves game and go to bed."
Herb
didn't know what to say about that, so he tried looking stalwart.
"Have
a nice night," I said.
I
walked back past my car and into the motel lobby. I looked at my watch.
It was 6:35. I went through the lobby and out the side door and walked
through
the gas station next door and out onto the highway. It was about two
miles from
the motel to Three Fillies Stables. I strolled. Even in the early
evening it
was very hot, and by the time I got to the stable area at seven, my
shirt was
wet with perspiration. Mickey Blair was still there washing one of the
horses
with a hose. The horse seemed to like it. I could see why. It looked
like I
would like it.
"Hello,"
I said. "I'm back."
"Oh,
hello," Mickey said. "I thought . . ."
"Yeah.
I was let go, but now I've been hired again. Anyone in the
office?"
"Nope.
It's all locked up."
"Got
a key?"
"Sure."
"I'll
need to get in," I said.
"Why?"
The
water sluiced softly over the small chestnut horse, who bent her neck
a little so she could look around at me.
"Penny
wants me to check something in the files."
"Nobody
said anything to me," Mickey said.
"No,
they wouldn't. It's supposed to be very hush-hush."
"Gee,
I don't know."
"No,
of course you don't and it's not fair to ask you," I said, "without
explanation. Penny wants me to sort of check up on Security South."
"Security
South?"
"Yes,
Jon Delroy, specifically."
"She
wants you to check up on Mr. Delroy?" There was something in
Mickey's tone that suggested she thought it would be a good idea to
check up on
Delroy.
"She's
afraid he's stealing from her."
"Damn!"
"This
is the best time to do it," I said. "While they're all in
Saratoga."
Mickey
nodded. She could see that.
"So
I figured I'd take the chance and tell you." I smiled at her. "Our
secret?"
Mickey
smiled. "Sure," she said. "Key's on a nail right inside the door
to the tack room."
"Thank
you."
FORTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
FILES
WERElocked, but I figured there'd be a key somewhere. People who
would
leave the office key hanging on a nail in the tack room wouldn't be
terribly
fastidious about the file cabinet. It wouldn't be too high because then
Penny
couldn't reach it easily. And it wouldn't be too far because people
hate to
bother. In about five minutes I found it, hanging on a hook in the
lavatory,
under a hand towel.
It
took me a while longer to find anything interesting in the files. But
it didn't take forever. The files were immaculately neat, which helped.
Everything was precisely labeled, and everything was alphabetical, and
near the
back was a file folder with no label. I took it out. Inside were
reports from
Security South dating back more than ten years. There was information
about
Stonie at the truck stops, about Cord's problems with young boys, about
SueSue's adulteries, and Pud's arrests for public drunkenness and
assault. Each
case included specifics of action taken and sums expended by Security
South to
resolve the problem. Most of these reports in the earlier years were
initialed
WC, and in recent years, increasingly, PC.
There
was also a three-page typewritten report, unaddressed and unsigned,
which in summary concluded that it was quite possible that Walter Clive
had
been having an affair with Dolly Hartman while he was married to
Sherry, and it
was entirely possible that Jason Hartman was Walter's son. There was a
copy
machine on the long table behind the desk. I ran the report through the
copier,
folded up the copy, stuck it in my back pocket, and put the original
back in
its folder. I assumed the report was by Delroy, and I assumed it was
for Penny.
There were no initials on this one, but there was no reason for Walter
Clive to
commission such research. He'd know whether he could have been Jason's
father
or not.
I
spent about an hour more, but didn't find anything else to help me. It
appeared from my fast glom of the files that Penny was running the
business,
and that the business was doing very well. I locked the files, put the
key back,
turned off the lights, locked the office door, and put the key back in
the tack
room.
Mickey
had finished washing down the chestnut filly, who was back in her
stall, looking out at me. Half a carrot would get me anything. Mickey
sat on an
upended plastic milk crate, reading Cosmopolitan.
"You
got a carrot I can give her?" I said.
"In
the bag," Mickey said, nodding at a black canvas backpack lying near
her left foot.
There
was a plastic bag of loose carrots in the pack, in among what
appeared to be gym clothes and makeup. I selected one.
"Put
it on the flat of your hand and let her lip it off," Mickey said. "That
way she won't confuse your finger for a carrot."
"Hey,"
I said. "I was born in Laramie, Wyoming. You think I don't know
horses?"
"Really?
How old were you when you left?"
"Ten
or twelve," I said.
Mickey
smiled.
"Hold
your hand flat, let her lip the carrot," she said.
Which
I did. The chestnut filly took the carrot as predicted, leaving my
fingers intact.
"You
find anything?" Mickey said.
"Nothing
special," I said. "What do you think about Delroy?"
"He
works for my boss," Mickey said.
"I
know that. But I figure anyone willing to exercise Jimbo has to have a
certain amount of independence."
Mickey
smiled at me. She had a wide mouth. Her big eyes were steady.
"Delroy
is a creep," Mickey said. "He gives me the whim-whams every time
I have to talk to him."
"Really?
That's the way I feel about Jimbo."
"Jimbo's
up-front," Mickey said. "He wants to kill you and will if you'll
let him. Delroy's a slimeball."
"Don't
beat around the bush," I said.
Mickey
smiled. "You asked me," she said.
"What
makes him so slimy?"
"He's
so buttoned up and spit-shined and polite.
Kind
of guy wears a blue suit to a beach party. But inside you know he
likes to download kiddie porn from the Internet."
"Literally?"
I said.
"Hell,
I don't know. I just know he's not the way he seems."
"How?"
She
smiled at me.
"Female
intuition," she said.
"But
Penny likes him."
"You
bet," Mickey said.
" 'Likes'
is too weak?"
Mickey
shrugged.
"I
don't know. Sometimes I think they're doing the nasty. Sometimes I
think she just uses him for her purposes."
"Could
be both."
Mickey
shivered.
"God,
how revolting. Being in bed with him. Yuck!"
"He
ever make a pass at you?"
"Not
really," she said. "He's too stiff and creepy. But he's a starer.
You know? Sometimes when you first teach a horse to be ridden, you lay
across
the saddle on your stomach while he gets used to your weight. Which
means your
butt is sticking up in the air. If Delroy's around you he's staring."
It
had gotten dark as we talked. We stood in the small splash of light
from the stable while around us the Georgia night, not yet black,
turned
cobalt. I took a card from my shirt pocket and gave it to Mickey.
"If
you think of anything useful about Delroy, or anything else, I'm at
the Holiday Inn for the nonce," I said.
"The
what?"
"Nonce.
But you can always leave a message on my answering machine in
Boston."
"I'd
just as soon our conversation was private," Mickey said.
"Me
too," I said. "Mum's the word."
"Not
nonce?"
"Mum,"
I said.
"You
talk really funny," Mickey said.
"It's
a gift," I said.
FORTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WHENIGOT back to the motel Herb's car was
gone.
The
next morning, when I came down for breakfast, Becker was sitting in
the lobby, reading the paper, with his legs stretched out, so that
people had
to swing wide when they walked past him.
"Morning,"
Becker said.
"Morning."
I
walked to the door of the lobby. Across the parking lot I could see
Herb's car. My personal tail. On the job. I turned back to Becker.
"Breakfast?"
I said.
"Had
some, but I can have some more," Becker said. "I like breakfast."
We
went into the dining room and sat in a booth.
"Fella
outside sitting in his car with the motor running," Becker said. "Know
about him?"
"Yeah.
He's been assigned by Security South to follow me."
"And
by luck you happened to spot him," Becker said.
"They
could have tailed me with a walrus," I said, "and been better off."
The
waitress brought juice and coffee. We ordered breakfast.
"You
know why he's tailing you?"
"He's
supposed to make sure I don't go near Three Fillies-house or
stables."
"And
if you do?"
"He
calls for backup and they restrain me."
Becker
made a little grunt that was probably his version of a laugh.
"Be
my guess that you don't restrain all that easy," he said.
"Maybe
it won't come to that," I said. "So far, I've been outthinking
them."
Becker
added some cream to his coffee, and four sugars, and stirred it
carefully.
"Got
some stuff back on Delroy," Becker said. "He's got a record."
"Good."
"He
used to be a cop. Then he wasn't. After he wasn't he was busted twice
for scamming money from women. Once in Dayton. Once in Cincinnati. Did
no
time-in both cases the women changed their minds at the last minute and
wouldn't testify against him."
" 'Cause they still loved him?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "But here's a clue. He served three years for
assault in Pennsylvania."
"Think
he might have threatened the witnesses?"
"Been
done," Becker said.
"It
has," I said. "Where was he a cop?"
"Dayton.
I called the chief up there. Chief says Delroy was shaking down
prostitutes. There was a police pay raise being debated by the city
council. So
they let him resign quietly. Which he did."
"They
get the pay raise?"
Becker
drank some coffee and put the cup down and smiled.
"No."
"Bet
they're glad they let him walk," I said.
"They
are," Becker said. "We don't like to go public on bad cops."
"Sure,"
I said. "Who'd he assault?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "Probably some nosy Yankee private eye trying
to get the goods on him."
"Anyone
would," I said. "You know what I'd like to see?"
"I've
always wondered," Becker said.
The
waitress brought our breakfast. Becker really did like breakfast-he
had eggs and bacon and pancakes and a side of home fries. I had a
couple of
biscuits.
"I'd
like to see Clive's last will and testament."
"Thought
you talked to Vallone."
"I
did. But I don't think Vallone says everything he knows all the time.
In fact, call me crazy, but I don't think Vallone tells the truth all
the
time."
"And
him an officer of the court," Becker said.
"What
it looks like is that somebody in his family killed Clive to keep
him from changing his will to include his illegitimate son."
After
some work, I got a little grape jelly out of one of those little
foil-covered containers and put it on my biscuit. Becker signaled the
waitress
for more coffee.
"They'd
kill him to keep somebody from getting a quarter of what they
were going to split three ways? Unless there was a lot less than we
think, that
doesn't make a lot of sense."
"It
doesn't seem to. But what else makes any sense? He was killed two
days after his DNA test confirmed Jason. Is that a coincidence?"
"Could
be a coincidence," Becker said.
"And
it could be a coincidence that the horse shooting stopped when Clive
died."
"Or
the shooter figured there was too much heat and went on vacation,"
Becker said.
"Sure,
and the whole thing about the horse shootings and Clive being shot
is just another coincidence."
"Or
Clive caught the horse shooter in the act and got shot instead,"
Becker said.
"Which
happened two days after he found out about his son?"
"It
had to happen on some day," Becker said.
"Well,
aren't you helpful," I said.
"I
like your theory," Becker said. "But you know and I know that's all it
is, a theory. You can't arrest anybody on it, and if you could, their
defense
lawyer would chew up our prosecutor and spit him into the street."
"Well,
yeah," I said.
"So
you need some goddamned evidence," Becker said. "Something for the DA
to hold up in court and wave at a jury and say look at this. You know?
Evidence."
"That's
why I want to see that will."
"I'll
get you a copy," Becker said. "It'll give me something to do."
"Here's
something else you can do," I said. "I want to go out to the
Clive house and rattle the cages, and I'd rather they weren't expecting
me."
"I'm
pretty sure I spotted several violations of the motor vehicle code
on that car that's tailing you."
"Kid's
name is Herb. If I was a fox I'd want him to guard the chicken
coop."
"I
can keep him busy for a while," Becker said. "Be kind of fun, almost
like being a cop. Maybe I'll bully him a little."
The
waitress put the check on the table. I paid it.
"You
think this can be construed as a bribe?" Becker said.
"Sure."
"You
want a receipt?"
"It'll
be our secret," I said.
FORTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ASIPULLED out of the hotel parking lot I
could see
Becker swaggering over to Herb's car, looking very much like one of
those
small-town southern sheriffs we fellow-traveling northerners learned to
loathe
during the civil rights sixties-except that he was black. I smiled at
the image
and then it disappeared from my rearview mirror and I was out on the
highway alone
in the Georgia morning, heading for town.
I
found Pud and Cord eating a late breakfast together in the coffee shop
downstairs from their apartment.
"I'm
going out and talk to your wives," I said. "Either of you care to
join me?"
"They
won't let you in," Cord said.
"Security
South?"
"Yes."
"I'm
a little tired of Security South," I said. "I think I'll go in
anyway."
Pud
was wiping up his eggs with a piece of toast. He stuffed the toast in
his mouth and smiled while he chewed and swallowed. His complexion was
more
tanned than I remembered it. His eyes were clearer.
"You
going in either way?" he said.
"Yep."
"Want
company?"
"You
want to see your wife?"
"Yep."
"You
quit drinking?" I said.
"Pretty
much," Pud said. "Got a job too. Limo driver."
"Okay
with me," I said. "You care to join us, Cord?"
Cord
shook his head. "I don't want trouble," he said.
"Okay."
"When
will you be back, Pud?"
"In
a while," Pud said. "You'll be all right."
"What
if there's trouble and something happens? What if they come looking
for me?"
"If
you'd feel better," I said, "go down to the Bath House Bar and Grill
and tell Tedy Sapp I sent you."
"I
know Tedy."
"I
know you do. When we're through we'll meet you there," I said.
"Is
that place open this early?" Pud said.
"Yes,"
Cord said. "I'll see you there."
He
left us while Pud finished his coffee, and walked out of the coffee
shop, neat and trim and walking erectly, struggling in parlous times to
keep
his dignity.
"He's
not a bad little guy," Pud said. "They were pretty rough with him
when they threw us out. He's scared, and he's lonely, and he doesn't
know what
to do. He's trying to be brave. I feel like his father."
"It
could get a little quick out at the old homestead," I said. "If they
don't want us to come in."
"Ah
hell," Pud said. "I'm with you, tough guy."
As
I had when I'd first come there and met Penny, I parked on the street,
and we walked up the long curving drive with sprinkler mist on either
side of
us. It was hotter this time and the air was perfectly still, the
stillness made
deeper by the faint sound of the sprinkler system and the occasional
odd sound
that might have been grasshoppers calling for their mates. The sky was
high and
entirely blue, and at the far corner of the house I saw Dutch loafing
along
toward the backyard.
I
felt like I had just wandered into a Johnny Mercer lyric. Beside me Pud
was quiet. He looked tight around the eyes and mouth.
On
the veranda, with his uniform shirt unbuttoned and his gun belt
adjusted for comfort, a Security South guard was sitting in a rocking
chair,
tipped back, with one foot pushing against a pillar, rocking in brief
intervals. While the boss was up in Saratoga, the subordinates
apparently let
down a little. He looked up when I came onto the veranda. He frowned.
Maybe he
had been thinking of things that he liked to think about, and I had
interrupted
him.
"How
you doin'?" he said.
He
was lean and hard-looking, his hair trimmed short. He looked like he
might have been an FBI agent once. I doubted it. I suspected he'd been
hired
because he looked like he might have been an FBI agent once.
"The
ladies of the house at home?" I said.
He
let the rocker come forward and let the momentum bring him to his
feet.
"Sorry,
sir." He was a little slow with the "sir." "They aren't receiving
visitors."
I
walked toward the front door. Pud was about a half-step behind me.
"The
ladies don't live," I said, "that wouldn't receive a couple of studs
like us."
The
guard had a microphone clipped to his epaulet, with a cord that ran to
the radio on his belt. He pressed the talk button on the radio and
spoke into
the mike.
"Front
porch, we got some trouble."
The
guard had his hand on his gun as he stood in front of me.
"Nobody
goes in," he said.
"First
you get sloppy with the 'sir,' then you don't say it at all," I
said, and hit him hard up under the sternum with my left hand. He
gasped a
little and fumbled the gun from his holster. I got hold of his wrist
with my
left hand and came around with a right hook and he went down, except
for his
right arm, which I had hold of. I half turned and twisted the gun out
of his
hand and let it fall with the rest of him. I stuck his gun in my jacket
pocket,
stepped over him, and tried the front door. It was locked. I backed
away from
it and kicked it hard at the level of the handle. The door rattled but
held.
"Lemme,"
Pud said, and ran at the door, hitting it with his right
shoulder. The door gave and Pud stumbled into the hall with me behind
him. It
took us both a minute to adjust to the interior dimness. All the
curtains
seemed to have been drawn. Outside I could hear footsteps running, and
then
someone said, "Jesus." Then I heard him on the radio.
"This
is Brill," he said. "Shoney's down, and there's someone in the
house."
Pud
was moving through the house. "SueSue," he yelled.
I
took out my gun and stepped out of the front door and onto the veranda.
The second guard, whose name must have been Brill, was there with his
gun out,
bending over Shoney, who was lying on his side only moving a little.
Brill looked
up and saw my gun and our eyes met. His gun was hanging at his side.
Mine was
level with his forehead. I didn't say anything. Brill didn't say
anything; then
slowly, quite carefully, he put his gun on the ground and stood up and
stepped
away from it. I walked over and picked it up and put it in my other
coat
pocket.
"Hands
on the pillar," I said, "then back away and spread your legs."
He
did as I told him and I patted him down. I had his only gun. I went
over and patted Shoney, who was in some sort of twilight state. He had
no other
weapon either.
"Okay,
sit there," I said to Brill, "and wait for reinforcements. If a
head appears in that door, I will shoot it."
Then
I turned and went back inside. The house was entirely still, as
humming with quiet as the dead summer day outside. I looked around,
remembering
the layout from my last time. It was still dark with all the shades
drawn. Then
I heard Pud at the top of the stairs.
"Spenser,"
he said, and his voice was oddly quiet. "Get up here."
I
went up the stairs fast. We didn't have much time before the arrival of
more Security South guards than I could punch. The upper floor was as
dark and
still and cool as the first floor. The only sound was Pud's breathing
and the
subliminal rush of the air-conditioning. Pud was standing stiffly at
the head
of the stairs. Down the dark corridor, in the far end, were two dim
figures
huddled together, ghostly in white clothes. I found a light switch on
the wall
and flipped it. Squinting in the sudden brightness, the two white
figures at
the end of the hall seemed to shrink in upon each other in the light.
"My
God," Pud said. "SueSue."
It
was SueSue, and with her was Stonie. They were both wearing white
pajamas, and they had backed tight into the corner at the far end of
the
hallway. Their hair was cut short. They wore no makeup. The
distinguishing
golden tan of the Clive girls had faded and they looked nearly as pale
as their
pajamas.
Again
Pud said, "SueSue."
And
in a voice without inflection and barely above a whisper SueSue said,
"Help us."
The
confiscated guns were heavy in my pockets. I took them out.
"Ever
shoot one of these?" I said to Pud.
"No."
"Okay,
this isn't the time to learn," I said.
I
put the guns on the floor. And drew my own.
"Take
one hand of each woman," I said. "You in the middle. We're going
out of here at a run. Anyone tries to stop us, I'll deal with it. You
keep them
moving toward the car."
"What's
wrong with them?" Pud said.
"I
don't know," I said. "Get hold of them, now."
Pud
hesitated another couple of seconds, then took a big inhale and went
forward to the two women. He got each of them by the hand. They were
childlike,
putting their hands out for him to hold. I went down the stairs ahead
of them,
Pud behind me with the sisters.
Shoney
was back on his feet when we went out the front door. He and Brill
were looking a little aimless and uncertain as we passed them. They had
no
guns, and I had mine, so they made no move to stop us. We ran straight
across
the lawn, through the sprinkler mist, to my car, the women stumbling a
little
in bare feet.
"Put
them in the backseat and down out of sight."
I
went around to the driver's side and was in with the motor running when
Pud joined me in the front. The Clive girls were lying in the backseat,
SueSue
above Stonie. I went into gear and we squealed away from the curb and
out onto
the street. As we turned the first corner, two Security South cars went
bucketing past us, their flashers on, riding to the rescue.
"Jesus
H. Mahogany Christ," Pud said.
He
was still winded from running the sisters to the car. Breathing hard,
he looked back at the two girls, still clinging to each other as if to
keep
each other from slipping away.
"Can
they sit up?" Pud said between breaths.
"Sure,"
I said.
"SueSue,
you and Stonie sit up now," Pud said.
Silently
they did as he told them.
"You
do this kind of thing often?" Pud said.
His
respiration was normalizing.
"Usually
before breakfast," I said.
"Man!"
Pud said.
We
turned onto Main Street. There wasn't much traffic. We passed a young
woman in blue sweatpants and a white halter top, walking a baby in a
stroller.
A golden retriever moseyed along beside them on a slack leash. Pud eyed
her as
we passed. The ghostly sisters sat bolt upright in the backseat, their
shoulders touching, looking at nothing. Pud looked back. No sign of
pursuit.
"We
can't just ride around all day," Pud said.
"True."
"Where
we going?" Pud said.
"To
a gay bar."
FORTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"WHAT
THE
FUCKam I running here," Tedy Sapp said when I sat down, "a
family crisis
center?"
"You're
my closest friend in Georgia," I said.
We
were at Sapp's table near the door. Pud was in the back room with
Cord, and SueSue and Stonie.
"First,
Cord Wyatt comes in here like an orphan in the storm and says you
sent him. Then you show up with the rest of the fucking family. What do
we do
when Delroy finds out they're here?"
"Maybe
he won't find out," I said.
"I'm
a bouncer, not a fucking commando. Delroy's got twelve, fifteen
people he can put in here with automatic weapons. What's wrong with the
Clive
girls?"
"I
don't know for sure. They've apparently been prisoners in the house
since their father died. I don't know why. They're either traumatized
or
drugged or both, and it's like talking to a couple of shy children."
"Nice
haircuts," Sapp said.
"You
homosexuals are so fashion-conscious," I said.
"Yeah.
I wonder why they cut their hair that way?"
"Maybe
it wasn't their idea," I said. "Or the white pajamas."
"So
what do you want from me?"
"I
want you to look out for them, Cord and Pud too, while I figure out
what's going on."
"And
how long do you expect that to take?" Sapp said.
"Given
my track record," I said, "about twenty more years."
"Becker
will work with you," Sapp said. "If you get him something he can
take to court."
"That's
my plan," I said.
"Glad
to hear you got one. What are you going to do about Delroy?"
"I'm
hoping to bust his chops," I said.
"You
figure he's the one?" Sapp said.
"He's
at least one of the ones," I said.
"Delroy's
a jerk," Sapp said. "But he's a mean dangerous jerk."
"The
perfect combination," I said.
Sapp
reached under the table and came out with a Colt .45
semiautomatic pistol, and put it on the table.
"On
the other hand," Sapp said, "you and me ain't a couple of
éclairs
either."
"A
valid point," I said. "Can you sit on things here while I go up to
Saratoga?"
"Saratoga?"
"Yep.
I want to see Penny."
"So,
I'll bunk all the Clive castoffs here," Sapp said.
"And
feed and clothe them, and watch out for them, supply bath towels,
and clean sheets, and shoot it out with Security South as needed. And
you'll go
up to Saratoga."
"Yeah."
"That's
your plan?"
"You
got a better one?"
"I
don't need a better one," Sapp said. "I can just walk away from it."
"You
going to?"
"No."
"Then
what are we talking about?" I said.
"It
was a grand day for me," Sapp said, "when you wandered in here."
"Shows
I'm not homophobic."
"Too
bad," Sapp said. "Can any of these people shoot?"
"You
got a shotgun?" I said.
"Sure."
"Almost
anyone can use a shotgun," I said.
"If
they will."
"Ay,
there's the rub."
FORTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
BAD NEWSabout
Saratoga was that it's about a thousand miles from Atlanta and I was
driving.
The good news about Saratoga was that it isn't so far from
Massachusetts, and
with a fifty-mile detour I could stop in Boston and pick up Susan.
Practicing
psychotherapy in Cambridge is a license to steal, and Susan, after a
good year,
had bought herself a little silver Mercedes sport coupe with red and
black
leather interior and a hard top that went up and down at the push of a
button.
"We'll
take it to Saratoga," she said.
"That
car fits me like the gloves fit O. J.," I said.
"I'll
drive," she said.
"I'm
not sure I want to get there that fast."
"It'll
be fun. I can buy a big hat."
"That's
mostly why we're going," I said. "What about Pearl?"
"I
already called Lee Farrell," she said. "He'll come and stay with her."
Which
is how we got to be zipping along the Mass Pike, well above the
speed limit, toward New York State, with the top down and Susan's big
hat
stashed safely in the small trunk space that was left after the top
folded into
it. Periodically we changed lanes for no reason that I could see.
"Tell
me everything about the case," she said. "Since San Francisco and
the dreadful Sherry Lark."
Her
dark thick hair moved in the wind, and occasionally she would brush
it away as she drove. She wore iridescent Oakley wraparound sunglasses,
and her
profile was clear and beautiful.
"I
feel like Nick and Nora Charles," I said.
"Of
course, darling. Would you like to stop at the next Roy Rogers and
have a martini?"
"Not
without Asta," I said.
"She
loves Lee Farrell," Susan said. "She'll be perfectly happy."
I
told her about the case. She was a professional listener and was
perfectly quiet as I talked.
"So
what do you hope to do in Saratoga?" she said when I was through.
"What
I always do. Blunder around, ask questions, get in people's way, be
annoying."
"Make
love with the girl of your dreams."
"That
too," I said. "All the principals are here: Dolly, Jason, Penny,
and Delroy."
"I
wish it were Sherry Lark that did it," Susan said.
"Because
you don't like her?"
"You
bet," Susan said. "She's self-absorbed, stupid, dishonest with
herself."
"Isn't
that a little subjective?" I said.
"I'm
not a shrink now, I'm your paramour and free to be as subjective as
I like. Who do you wish it were?"
We
had crept up very close to the rear end of a Cadillac which was
creeping along at the speed limit. Susan seemed not to notice this, but
love is
trust and all I did was tense up a little.
"Sherry'd
be nice," I said. "But I can't see what her motive would be."
"Too
bad," Susan said.
She
swung suddenly left and passed the Cadillac and swung back in. The
Cadillac honked its horn.
"Oh
fuck you," Susan said pleasantly.
"Beautifully
put," I said.
"So
who do you think?"
"Well,
it pretty much narrows down to Penny or Delroy or both. I'm hoping
for Delroy. He's got a record. Even better, he's got a record for
scamming
women. But I don't see how all this could go down without Penny's
involvement."
"Maybe
he has some sort of hold on her," Susan said.
"Or
she on him," I said.
"I
thought you were fond of her."
"I
am. She's beautiful, charming, twenty-five, and smells of good soap
and sunshine," I said. "But you may recall the words of a wise and
randy
shrink-things are not always as they appear to be."
We
passed West Stockbridge, and crossed the state line at breakneck
speed. Susan smiled at me.
"I'm
not so wise," she said.
FIFTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS Anear-perfect
summer day, seventy-six and clear, when Susan and I found Penny and Jon
Delroy
in the paddock at the track in Saratoga a few minutes before the
seventh race.
The paddock was grassy, and ringed with people, a number of whom, I
assumed,
owned shares in Hugger Mugger. Billy Rice was there with Hugger, their
heads
close together, Rice talking softly to the horse. Hale Martin was on
the other
side of Hugger Mugger, and the jockey was there. His name was Angel
Díaz. Like
all jockeys he was about the size of a ham sandwich, except for his
hands,
which appeared to be those of a stonemason.
"Hello,"
I said.
Penny
turned and smiled at me brilliantly. If the smile was forced, she
was good at forcing.
"My
God, look who's here," she said.
"This
is Susan Silverman," I said. "Penny Clive, Jon Delroy."
Susan
put out a hand. Penny shook it warmly. Jon Delroy, on the other
side of Penny, nodded briefly.
"What
are you doing here?" Penny said.
"I
wanted to see Hugger Mugger run in the Hopeful."
"I
didn't think you knew what the Hopeful was."
"Sometimes
I know more than I seem to," I said.
"Well,"
Penny said, again with the fabulous smile, "that sounds ominous."
Behind
us the crowd noise from the stands suggested that the seventh race
was achieving climax.
"Hugger's
going onto the track," Penny said, "in a minute."
"Next
race?" I said.
"Yes."
"May
we join you inside?" I said.
"Of
course. Are you a racing fan, Susan?"
"A
recent convert," Susan said.
In
Susan's presence, Penny still looked great, but a little less great,
and the force of her charm seemed somehow thinner. Even the fabulous
smile was
maybe a bit less fabulous. The crowd noise quieted inside the track and
we
could hear the loudspeaker indistinctly announcing winners. With a
boost from
Hale Martin, Díaz was up on Hugger's back settled into the
ridiculously small
saddle, with his feet in the absurdly high stirrups. Hale nodded at
Billy Rice,
who, his head still next to Hugger's, began to lead the horse toward
the track.
The track police cleared a way. The horse seemed entirely calm, as if
he were
giving a ride to a kid at a picnic. Díaz did this every day, and
looked it,
calm bordering on boredom. He'd already done it several times today.
Hugger
went in under the stands, heading for the track, and we followed
Penny to her box in the clubhouse. Below us, and close, as befitted the
owner
of Three Fillies Stables, the dun-colored track circled the green
infield. The
big black tote board with its bright numbers looked oddly out of place.
It
wasn't, of course. It was the heart of the enterprise. It kept score.
To our
left the horses for the eighth race trailed down the track toward the
starting
gate. The eighth race at Saratoga was called the Hopeful. It was a race
for
two-year-olds. Of which Hugger Mugger was one.
I
looked over the stands. This was an old-money racing crowd, by and
large. The kind of people who kept a mansion in Saratoga to use in
August, for
whom that month's social life was devoted to horses. The town itself
had a
college and race month, a bunch of hand melons, some springs someplace,
and
twenty-five thousand year-round residents. Up higher from the track, as
befitted her status as former concubine, I saw Dolly Hartman in a white
dress
looking at the track through binoculars.
I
have never been much of a racing fan. It is two minutes of excitement
followed by twenty-five minutes of milling. A full day at the track
will
produce about sixteen minutes of actual racing. I understood why.
People had to
get their bets down. That's why the horses ran, so people could bet on
them.
But since I got no thrill out of betting, the twenty-five-minute mill
was
boring.
On
the other hand, I was there with the girl of my dreams, who was
wearing a hat with a wide brim, exactly right for watching a horse
race. Most
of the other women wore hats, but none did so with Susan's panache. At
the
starting gate, one of the horses balked at going into his slot, and it
took
several people pulling, shoving, and almost certainly swearing to get
him in
there. The ruckus made another one buck in the gate and the jockey had
to hold
him hard, calming him as he did so.
A
couple of guys in blue blazers and tan pants slipped into the box and
sat behind me and Susan. I glanced back at them. They were young and
intrepid-looking, with short hair and close shaves, and the look of
bone-deep
dumbness. Security South.
"How
you guys doing?" I said.
Both
of them gave me a hard look. One of them said, "Fine."
I
gave them both a warm smile and looked back toward the track. Hugger
Mugger was walking calmly into his slot in the starting gate. Susan
leaned
close to me and said, "Which one is Hugger Mugger?"
"Didn't
you just see him outside?" I said.
"I
was looking at the people," Susan said.
"Hugger's
number four. Jockey's wearing pink and green."
"The
one they just put into the thingy?"
"Starting
gate, yes. One to the right of the one going in now."
The
last horse was in the gate. There was a moment while they waited for
everyone to settle down. All the horses were still. Then the gates
popped open,
the track announcer said, "They're off," and the horses surged out of
the gate,
as if a dam had burst. Around the first turn they began to stretch out.
Hugger
is running easily in fifth place. Angel Díaz is hand-riding him.
I look at
Penny to my left. She is bent forward slightly. Her knees clamped
together. Her
mouth open. A hard shine in her eyes. Her hands clasped in her lap.
"Why
doesn't he hurry up?" Susan murmurs to me. Entering the stretch, Hugger
is
still fifth. The four horses in front of him are bunched. Accolade is
on the
rail. Bromfield Boy is swinging wide on the outside. Reno is on
Accolade's
right shoulder and Ricochet has drifted a little wider toward Bromfield
Boy.
All of a sudden a sliver of daylight opens between Ricochet and Reno,
and Angel
Díaz puts Hugger's nose into it as it starts to close. From
where I am, it
looks as if his jockey turns Ricochet in toward the rail to close out
Hugger
Mugger. The horses bump. Hugger staggers and bumps Reno on his left.
Above the
banging of the horses, Angel Díaz bobs comfortably, still with
no whip showing.
Hugger keeps his head wedged into the small opening. He bulls into it
with his
shoulders. His ears flat. His neck straight out. His head swinging back
and
forth. He churns into the hole, jostling Ricochet on his left and Reno
on his
right. He keeps his feet, keeps his twenty-foot stride, with Angel
Díaz crouched
over his neck, both of them buffeted by more than a ton of full-gallop
horse.
Still no whip. And then he is through the hole, his feet under him, and
in the
lead. He is widening the lead as he crosses the finish, looking as if
he'd be
perfectly happy to run that way back to Lamarr if anyone asked him to.
Everyone
is cheering, except of course for the Security South hard guys sitting
behind
me. They only cheered at executions.
"My
God," Susan said.
"Pretty
good horse," I said.
Penny
was on her feet, Delroy behind her.
"Where
to?" I said.
She
flashed me the not quite as fabulous smile.
"Winner's
Circle," she said.
"Congratulations,"
I said. "We need to talk."
"I
can't now. Tomorrow, breakfast at the Reading Room, eight o'clock."
"See
you there."
"Your
girlfriend's beautiful," she said.
"Yes,
she is," I said.
And
with Delroy right behind her, she headed off through the throng of
people, some still cheering, many heading to the windows to cash in.
FIFTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEREADINGROOMis
actually a house, a large white Victorian next to the track, with a
wide
veranda where people can eat and look disdainfully out over the hedge
at people
who, not being members, cannot come in. I wasn't a member, but
apparently Penny
Clive was, and the mention of her name was entirely sufficient to
compensate.
I
was alone. Susan had decided to sleep in until nearly seven, and run
before she ate breakfast. It was a decision she made nearly every day.
I didn't
mind. I never went to work with her either. I was the first to arrive.
I
noticed that there was only one other place set when they seated me on
the
veranda. A black waiter in a white coat poured me fresh orange juice,
and a cup
of coffee, and departed. I looked disdainfully over the hedge at the
people
going by. Penny arrived after I had finished the juice and half the
coffee. I
stood. But I wasn't quick enough to get her chair. The maître d'
had it out and
slid it gracefully in under her as she sat. Penny smiled at me across
the
table.
"Good
morning," she said.
Undimmed
by Susan's presence, Penny was in full luster. She wore a dress
with a floral print of blue, white, and red. Her wide-brimmed straw hat
was red
with a blue band.
"You
must have the hand melon," Penny said. "It's a local legend. The
melons ripen every August while the track is in session."
"Sure,"
I said.
The
waiter brought us two hand melons. They looked remarkably like
cantaloupes.
"Wasn't
that something yesterday," Penny said to me.
"Hell
of a horse," I said.
"Angel
rode him perfectly too."
"Do
you know that Dolly has hired me to look into the death of your
father?"
"Yes."
"Do
you know why?"
"Yes."
"How
do you feel about it?" I said.
I
had, after all, ridden all the way out here alone with a shrink.
"I
am very disappointed."
"Because?"
"I
like Dolly, but she is exploiting our tragedy for her own benefit."
"By
investigating your father's death?"
"By
claiming her son as an heir."
"You
reject that?"
"Entirely."
I
ate some hand melon. It tasted very much like cantaloupe.
"Do
you know where your sisters are?"
"They
preferred not to come to Saratoga this year. This is really a
business trip and they really aren't very interested in the business.
All of us
find the social whirl a bit too much."
"Yeah,
me too," I said. "Did anyone tell you they've left the house in
Lamarr?"
"Left
the house?"
Either
she was very good, or she really didn't know.
"Un-huh."
"You
mean moved out?"
"Yep."
"Why?
Where did they go? Are they all right?"
"They're
fine. I think you need to talk with Delroy. He may not be
keeping you fully informed."
"I . . ."
She stopped and closed her mouth and sucked her
lips in for a moment.
"I'll
ask him," she said.
We
finished our hand melons, and the waiter whisked them away and another
waiter put down a corn muffin for me, and a soft-boiled egg with whole
wheat
toast for Penny. The egg was in a little egg cup and accompanied by a
little
spoon. I gestured for more coffee and got it immediately. I added some
milk and
sugar and had a sip and sat back. I wasn't even sure quite what I was
trying to
do, talking with Penny. And I didn't really know quite how to go about
whatever
it was I was trying to do. It wasn't a new feeling. I spent half my
professional life in that situation. Actually, I spent a good portion
of my
unprofessional life in that situation too. When all else fails, I
thought, try
the truth.
"Ever
since I came back into the case," I said, "I've been stonewalled.
Security South won't let me near you or your sisters. I finally
insisted a few
days ago on seeing your sisters and I found them husbandless, apparent
prisoners in their own house, oddly disoriented. I took them out and
placed
them with their husbands at a location known to me and not known to
Security
South."
Something
stirred behind Penny's face that made me pretty sure she hadn't
been told. It was only a little something. She had great self-control.
"You
had no right to do that," she said.
"Could
you explain why they were being held as they were?"
"They
were not being held, Mr. Spenser. They were being protected."
"From
what?"
She
shook her head slowly.
"I
don't have to talk to you."
She
was right, but I didn't think supporting her opinion would do me any
good. Having nothing to say, I stayed quiet and waited.
"I
love my family," Penny said. "I loved my father especially. His death
has been a tragedy for me. I have tried to protect us all from its
impact. From
the sometimes gratuitous scrutiny that follows upon a death. I am still
trying
to protect us from that."
"Do
you want his murderer caught?"
"In
the abstract, yes. But I feel that Jon and the police are adequate to
that task, and what I want more than anything is peace-for me, for my
sisters."
"Did
you have anything to do with the separation of your sisters and
their husbands?"
Penny
stared at me. Her face showed nothing. She seemed to be thinking of
something else.
"Do
you have a relationship with Jon Delroy?" I said.
Penny
looked tired. She shook her head again. Even more slowly than she
had before.
"I
find it hard not to like you, Spenser. But . . . I'm
afraid this conversation is over."
She
stood. The waiter leapt to hold her chair. She walked off the veranda
and out of the Reading Room without another word and without looking
back at
me. On the assumption that offering to pay, as a nonmember, would be a
vile
breach of etiquette, I stood after she had disappeared and walked out
as well.
FIFTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WE
WERE
GETTINGready to go to a party at Dolly Hartman's house. Getting
ready
meant something different to Susan than it did to me. It began with
taking a
shower, but it did not end there. The shower was under way now. The
wait would
be a long one. While I was waiting, I called my answering machine from
the
Ramada Inn. There was a message to call Dalton Becker. Which I did.
"Got
hold of that will you was interested in," Becker said.
"Wow,"
I said. "You never rest, do you?"
"Ever
vigilant," Becker said. "Will was drawn up thirty years ago, right
after Stonie was born, near as I can figure."
"And?"
"And
nothing. Will says that his estate will be divided equally among his
heirs."
"So
why you calling me?"
"I
miss you."
"You're
being cute," I said. "Isn't that fun."
"And
I got Vallone to talk to me a little."
"About
something besides Vallone?" I said.
"Yeah,
Rudy's always been pretty happy being Rudy," Becker said. "But
while he was enjoying that, he did mention that Clive had discussed
modifying
the will."
I
waited.
"You
interested in how?" Becker said.
"Yes,
I am," I said, "if you could get through swallowing the canary long
enough to tell me."
"It
pains me to say this," Becker said, "but Walter appears to have been
a closet sexist after all these years. He wanted the will to add a
clause
giving managing control of Three Fillies Stables to any male issue."
"Jason
Hartman," I said.
"That's
the only male issue we know about."
"Why
the hell didn't Vallone tell us that?"
"Maybe
he forgot," Becker said.
"You
believe that?"
"Rudy's
pretty lazy," Becker said. "But he's made a good living around
here for the last thirty years. And he's probably noticed that if he
runs his
mouth a lot about nothing, and keeps it shut about anything that
matters,
things work out for him. Especially if it matters to the Clives."
"Well,"
I said. "Now we've got a motive. If Penny knew the contents of
that will and knew her father was about to change it and knew her
father was
going to acknowledge a son . . ."
"That's
a lot of ifs," Becker said.
"Maybe
I can make them less iffy," I said.
"If
Penny was capable of murder," Becker said.
"She's
capable of Delroy," I said.
"Good
point. I wouldn't have believed that either if we didn't have to
see it every time we looked."
The
bathroom door was open. From where I sat I could see Susan get out of
the shower with a towel. She saw me looking at her and smiled and
flipped the
towel like a fan dancer. I grinned. She grinned. Male issue might be
overrated.
"You
do anything with Herb the tracker?"
Becker
laughed.
"Kid
couldn't track a bull through a china shop," Becker said. "I sent
him straight over to Hector Tobin's repair shop to get his car in
compliance.
Last name ain't Simmons, by the way. It's Simpson."
"Clever
alias," I said. "You talked to Tedy Sapp at all?"
"Nope.
He's got no time for me. He's too busy looking after the brood of
refugees you dumped on him."
"You
know about that."
"I
sort of pay attention. I got nothing much else to do."
"You
ready to move on Penny?" I said.
"'Cause
you don't like her boyfriend? Or whatever he is."
"She's
got opportunity, and motive."
"Un-huh."
"She's
got Delroy."
"Un-huh,"
Becker said. "You got a murder weapon?"
"No."
"Eyewitness?"
"No."
"Fingerprints?
Powder residue? Confession? Any of that kind of stuff?"
"If
we can arrest somebody, and pressure somebody, we can turn somebody."
"Sure,
do it all the time with guys rob a convenience store. But these
aren't guys robbed a convenience store. These are Clives. Gimme some
evidence."
"Maybe
the sisters will be in shape to talk with me," I said.
"I'd
like to hear what her sisters have to say."
"Okay.
Everybody who is anybody is heading back down to Lamarr tomorrow.
Me too. I'll talk to SueSue and Stonie this weekend."
"I'm
looking forward to it," Becker said.
"Because
you thirst for justice?"
"Because
I always like to see what happens after somebody pokes a stick
into a hornet's nest."
We
hung up and I sat for a bit in my chair, thinking and looking at
Susan. With the towel contrived in some way to cover all areas of
special
interest to me, Susan was sitting in the sink in the bathroom, applying
her
makeup. I wasn't startled by her position anymore. She liked a lot of
light and
she liked to get close to the mirror and she was small enough so she
could, and
she took a long time putting on her makeup, so she sat in the sink.
Once I'd
asked her about it and she had turned the question back. "Wouldn't you
sit in
the sink," she had said, "if you weren't so big and didn't fit?"
I
was now at a point where I didn't understand why anyone wouldn't sit in
the sink.
DOLLYHARTMAN'S
COTTAGEin
Saratoga was a cottage in name only. It had Greek Revival columns out
front,
and a big dining room with a fifteen-foot ceiling where hors d'oeuvres
were
spread upon a lace tablecloth, and champagne chilled in silver buckets.
A
couple of kids who would have looked comfortable in jeans looked quite
uncomfortable in French maid outfits as they circulated through the
house
pouring champagne. Dolly was there being the hostess with the mostess
in a
gauzy white gown that had several layers and made her look vaguely like
Little
Bo-Peep. Her son, Jason, was with her, greeting guests, looking
polished in a
crisp black shirt buttoned to the neck, and black linen trousers. Susan
got a
glass of champagne, which she used mainly as a prop, and went to the
buffet
table, which, she knew, was where the action would be. People
interested Susan.
She also knew I needed to be alone with Dolly.
"How
are you doing?" Dolly said.
"I
keep learning more and more, and knowing less and less," I said.
"You're sure you can't think of anyone at all that knew of Walter's DNA
testing?"
"Me,
Walter, and Dr. Klein," Dolly said. "I can't believe Walter told
anyone but me. He was very secretive. Dr. Klein didn't even tell me."
"Walter
told you?"
"Yes.
He called me-the night before he died, as a matter of fact-and told
me. He was quite excited about it."
"Dr.
Klein have a relationship with anyone in the Clive family?" I said.
Dolly
was silent for a moment, as if examining something she'd never seen
before. Then she smiled.
"I
do believe that Larry might have had a little fling with the Hippie."
"Sherry
Lark?"
"Or
whatever her name is this week," Dolly said.
"How
recent a fling?"
Dolly
smiled some more.
"Did
you ever see the play Same Time Next Year ?"
"I
know the premise," I said.
"Well,
it's like that, sort of, I think. Larry and the Hippie would
gather occasionally, when she came to Lamarr to see her daughters, or
when
Larry went to San Francisco to a medical conference."
"He's
married."
"Yes,"
Dolly said. "And happily, as far as I can tell. I think Sherry was
his walk on the wild side, and God knows he would have been discreet
about it."
"How
do you know about it?" I said.
Dolly
smiled widely, and there was a small flush on her lovely
cheekbones. She didn't say anything. Larry Klein, you dog.
"Do
you think they might still be, ah, relating?" I said.
"If
they were, I assume they still are."
"Possibly. . . .
Men sometimes reveal confidences to women
with whom they are sleeping," I said.
"Really?"
Dolly said. "I'm shocked. Shocked, I tell you."
I
went to find Susan.
FIFTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IGOT
TOLamarr
with the taste of lipstick from Susan's goodbye kiss no longer
lingering, but
its memory still insistent. Back in my old digs at the Holiday Inn
Lamarr, I
unpacked my toothbrush and bullets, slept the night, and at seven the
next
morning was in the hospital cafeteria with Larry Klein, M.D.
"How
are things going?" Klein said as he organized a couple of sausage
biscuits on his plate.
"Curiouser
and curiouser," I said. "Do you know Sherry Lark?"
Klein
smiled.
"Since
she was Sherry Clive," he said.
"Have
you seen her recently?"
Klein
shrugged, and bit into a biscuit.
"You
ask a noncommittal question," I said, "you get a noncommittal
answer. When's the last time you saw Sherry?"
"Wow,
that sounds a little coppish," Klein said. "I thought we were
pals."
"I
am a little coppish," I said. "And there's a point at which I'm
nobody's pal."
"This
the point?"
"It's
past the point. When did you see her last?"
"May,
I think. She came to my office."
"And
got right in?" I said.
"We're
old friends."
"Social
visit?"
"She
thought she had a cold. She didn't. She had a seasonal allergy. I
gave her some antihistamine samples I had."
"You
mention Walter Clive?"
Klein
stared at me. I could feel him starting to close down.
"I
don't remember. I might have. He's a friend, she's a friend, they used
to be married."
I
drank some more coffee.
"Here's
the thing," I said. "I think Walter Clive was killed because of
his DNA tests. I think someone knew he was having them and started the
horse
shooting as a cover-up pending the outcome of the tests."
"Jesus,"
Klein said.
"If
the tests were negative, the horse shootings would stop and
everything would go on as before. If he did have a son, he got shot and
the
cops think it's the horse shooter."
"For
God's sake, Spenser, who would be so . . .
so . . . Who would plan something like that out?"
"Clive
was planning to rewrite his will in favor of male issue, if any."
Klein
looked suddenly as if he had bitten into a toad.
"Only
you, Clive, and Dolly knew about Clive's blood testing," I said. "Only
you and Clive knew the results. He told Dolly. Who did you tell?"
Klein's
face had reddened as I talked, and then as I waited for his
answer it began to drain, until it was pale and he looked as if he
might fall
over. If he did, he was in the right place. There'd be a good response
to Is
there a doctor in the house ? I waited.
"I . . .
I've known Sherry half her life," Klein said.
I
drank some of my coffee. It wasn't very good coffee. But it was hot and
contained caffeine, so it was sufficient.
"I
can't believe . . ." Klein looked at his partly eaten
sausage biscuit for a moment and then pushed it away. Good idea.
I
waited. His face began to redden again. Good sign. He probably wasn't
going
to fall over.
"You
know," he said without looking at me, "that in every elevator, in
the washrooms, and in the medical locker rooms, there are these signs
that
read, 'Respect Patient Confidentiality.' "
"I've
seen them," I said.
Klein
shook his head slowly. "Jesus Christ," he said.
"You
told her," I said. "Didn't you?"
"Yes."
"You
were pretty good friends, and after all it did involve her
ex-husband and, indirectly, her daughters, and what harm would it do?
For
crissake, she lived way out in San Francisco."
"Something
like that."
"When
did she first know?" I said.
"A
little while after Walter arranged for the tests. I was in San
Francisco, at an internal medicine conference. We had dinner together,
some
wine, you know."
"Un-huh.
And when did she learn the results?"
"She
came to Lamarr that week," Klein said.
"Amazing
how things fall into place, isn't it."
"She
stopped by my office, like I said."
"And?"
I said.
"We
talked about this and that for a while . . . and I
guess it came up . . . and I told her."
"When?"
Klein
closed his eyes as if thinking back over the scene.
"Walter's
folder was still on my desk. I remember her seeing it, and
commenting. It's probably what gave rise to the question."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You
think she came on purpose, to find out?"
"Yes.
Why was the folder out?"
"I
had called Walter with the results."
"So
she knew the same day he did."
"Yes."
My
coffee cup was empty. I went up to get some more, and when I came back
Klein had his head in his hands.
"Does
anyone have to know this?"
"Probably
not," I said. "I won't mention it if I don't have to."
"I
never thought . . . You think it led to the murder,
don't you?"
"Yes."
"You
think Sherry did it?"
"To
protect her girls?" I said.
"Oh,
I don't think so," Klein said. "She wasn't a dedicated mother."
"I
gather. If so, then she had no motive."
"Hatred
of Dolly?" Klein said.
I
nodded slowly.
"That
would be a motive," I said.
"Sherry
is very odd," Klein said. "I . . ." He let it
trail away.
I
drank some more of the bad coffee.
"Tell
me something," I said. "I don't mean to pry, but when you and she
were having sex, did she whisper things like 'Right on' and 'Give peace
a
chance'?"
Klein's
head jerked up and he stared at me with his mouth hanging open.
He shut it and opened it again and said nothing and shut it.
"None
of my business anyway," I said.
"How
did you know we had sex?" Klein said hoarsely.
"I'm
a detective," I said.
IWENT
BACKto
my motel, hoping that Dr. Klein didn't have a complicated diagnosis
today. It
was quarter to nine when I got there. I went to the dining room and had
breakfast. In the middle of breakfast I had a thought. I was pleased to
have
it. I'd had so few recently.
Knowing
that Walter was having paternity DNA testing was not enough
information to get him killed. Someone would also have to know about
the
prospective change in his will. I finished breakfast and went to see
Rudy
Vallone.
"Dalton
Becker says that Clive was planning to change his will," I said
when I was in his office and seated in front of his desk.
"Always
right to the point," Vallone said.
"Always,"
I said. "Somebody had to know that besides Clive."
"Why?"
"Trust
me," I said. "Who could have known Clive's intention besides you?"
"It
was merely inquiry, sir. It was not yet an intention."
"Who
knew of his inquiry?"
"Whoever
he may have told," Vallone said.
"You
didn't tell anyone?"
"Of
course not."
I
had another thought, two in the same morning. And this one was
inspired.
"You
know Sherry Lark?" I said. "The former Mrs. Clive?"
"Of
course," Vallone said.
"You
tell her?"
I
thought Vallone colored a little bit. That's probably as close as
lawyers can get to blushing.
"Of
course not," Vallone said. "Why on earth would I tell Sherry?"
"In
a fit of passion," I said.
Vallone
colored a little more.
"Excuse
me?"
"Listen,"
I said. "I can find this out. It's just time and money and I've
got some of both. But why drag it out? Sherry's a free spirit. She
probably had
reason to want to prove herself desirable, and to do so with her
husband's
associates. You bopped her, didn't you?"
Vallone
struggled for a moment but his essential self won out. He bragged
about it. "Her idea," he said. He leaned back in his chair and took out
a cigar
and began to trim the end with a small silver knife.
"Last
time she was in town she came to see me. I knew her from the old
days. We, ah, used to get together now and then, and when she came to
see me
this time, she said she was hoping we could sort of pick up where we
left off
so long ago."
He
paused while he got his cigar burning. "You've seen her?"
I
nodded.
"Sherry's
still a fine-looking woman to my eye, and . . ."
He shrugged.
I
waited.
"Right
there on that couch," he said.
"And
in those scant moments when you weren't telling each other how it
was just like it always was, she might have asked about Walter and you
might
have let slip that he was thinking of changing his will."
"You
know how it is when you're in heat," Vallone said.
"I'm
proud to say that I do."
* * *
AT
TEN-THIRTY,WHICH
would make it seven-thirty Pacific time, I called Sherry Lark. It was
probably
too early; my memory was that hippies slept late. But it was as long as
I could
stand to wait.
When
she answered her voice told me I was right. She'd been asleep.
"Spenser,"
I said, "remember me? Square-jawed, clear-eyed, waffles at
Sears?"
"Oh . . .
yeah . . . sure. Why are you
calling me?"
"For
this case I'm working on," I said. "Did you tell all your daughters
about Walter's DNA results, or just Penny?"
"Whaaat?"
"Come
on, Sherry, I know you knew, and I know you told. I'm only asking
which ones."
"I'm
not about to betray my daughters . . ."
"I
know a homicide cop out there named O'Gar," I said. "If I ask him to,
he'll come and haul your flower child butt down to the Hall of Justice
and
question you in a back room under hot lights."
"I. . ."
"Who'd
you tell, Sherry? It's either me, now, the easy way, or O'Gar,
soon, the hard way."
"I
only told Penny. She's the only one with the spunk to stand up to her
father."
"And
you told her he was planning to change his will."
"He
was going to give their inheritance to that whore's bastard."
"And
you couldn't tolerate her winning like that," I said.
"I'm
looking out for my daughters," she said.
"Mother
love," I said.
And
hung up. I didn't think Sherry Lark had killed Walter Clive. But
somebody had, and Penny kept looking better.
FIFTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHTedy
Sapp and the Clive outcasts around a big table eating pizza in the
corner of
the Bath House Bar and Grill. Sapp was drinking coffee. Everyone else
had iced
tea, except me. I didn't like iced tea. Sapp was beside me to my right.
Cord
Wyatt was on the other side. Beyond him was Stonie, then SueSue, then
Pud. All
of the Clive exiles were looking better than they had. Pud's eyes were
clear
and his face had lost a lot of the ruddy mottle that he used to sport.
Cord
seemed more at ease in these surroundings. The two women had brushed
their
short hair as best they could and put on makeup. They were dressed
normally.
Life had returned to their eyes. And their bearing was no longer feral.
Since
she had once called me a hunk, I figured SueSue was the one I
should talk to.
"Tell
me what happened to you," I said.
Sitting
beside SueSue, Pud put his open hand on her back and patted a
little. SueSue looked at Stonie. She took a deep breath through her
nose.
"After
Daddy . . . died, Penny sat down with us. She said
that it was terrible that Daddy had died. But that we shouldn't worry,
that she
could run things, in fact she had run things for a while, and Three
Fillies
would go on as if Daddy were alive."
She
stopped and looked at Stonie again.
"Go
ahead," Stonie said. "Tell everything. We've been pretending much too
long. Let's get everything out."
SueSue
took in more air.
"Okay.
Penny also said that both Stonie and I had to make some changes.
She said Pud was a drunk and was sucking money out of the business and
bringing
nothing back."
"She
got that right," Pud said.
He
still had his open hand resting on her back.
"She
said Cord . . ."
SueSue
looked at Cord.
"She
said Cord was a queer," Cord finished for her.
Stonie
and Cord didn't touch, but they seemed comfortable beside each
other. SueSue nodded.
"And
she said we had to get rid of them," SueSue said. "They had to be
purged from our family the way stuff sometimes has to be purged from a
body."
"Poisonous,"
Cord said.
"Then
she said we had to purge ourselves. She said the family was
disgraced by us, drunks and whores, she said. She said that we were
required to
stop smoking and drinking and whoring. She said no more makeup, no
fancy
clothes, nothing. She said until we were clean we would need to
sequester
ourselves, like nuns or something-she had a fancy phrase, but I can't
remember
it exactly. We were not to leave the house."
"Did
you object?" I said, just to keep her going.
"Sure,
but Jon Delroy was there and his men were all around. Daddy was
dead. I was afraid of her, afraid of them."
"You
too?" I said to Stonie.
"Cord
and I had been unhappy for a very long time," Stonie said. "It
deadens you."
Cord
patted her hand. She smiled at him.
"Not
much fun for you either, was it?" she said.
Cord
shook his head.
"So,"
SueSue said, "she had our hair cut short, like you see, and she
took our clothes and had the windows closed up and we had to take some
pills."
"Sedatives?"
I said.
"I
guess so. Things are a little foggy."
"They
were full of something when they came here," Sapp said. "Took some
time to get them back."
"You
do that?"
"I
had some help."
"I
owe you," I said.
"You
bet you do," Sapp said.
SueSue
was impatient. She had a story to tell, and everyone was
listening. She liked having everyone listening.
"No
television, no radio, nothing to read," she said. "Like we had to
clear our minds."
"How
do you get on with your mother?" I said.
SueSue
and Stonie looked at each other.
"My
mother?" SueSue said.
"Sherry
Lark?" Stonie said. There was a lot of distaste in the way she
said "Lark."
"My
mother's a dipshit," SueSue said.
"How
did she get along with Penny?"
"Penny
hated her."
"How'd
Penny get along with your father?"
"She
loved Daddy," SueSue said.
"We
all loved Daddy," Stonie said.
"Do
you mean more than you're saying?"
"Well."
Stonie had a lot less effect than SueSue. "We did love Daddy, all
three of us. But maybe we didn't love him the right way, and maybe we'd
have
been better if we'd loved him some other way."
"What
the hell does that mean?" SueSue said.
"I
don't know exactly how to say what I'm trying to say. But we all loved
Daddy, and look at us."
"It's
not Daddy's fault," SueSue said.
"What
do you think about Jason Hartman?" I said.
It
diverted them.
"Jason?"
SueSue said. "What about Jason?"
"My
question exactly."
"He's
cute," SueSue said.
Stonie
nodded.
"He's
sort of like a relative," she said. "Being Dolly's son and all."
"Know
anything unusual about him?"
"No,"
Stonie said. "Except he doesn't seem to do much. Doesn't work.
Lives with his mother."
"Maybe
he's in your program, Cord," Pud said.
"He
is very cute," Cord said.
Stonie
patted Cord's hand.
"Shhh,"
she said.
They
both smiled.
"Why
do you ask?" SueSue said.
It
would have been great theater to say, Because he's your brother
, but it didn't seem to get me anywhere.
"Do
you know the terms of your father's will?" I said.
"We
inherit everything, the three of us," SueSue said.
"But
Penny runs things," Stonie said. "Neither one of us knows anything
about business."
"She
sharing equally?" I said.
"The
estate hasn't been settled yet, but Penny gives us both money."
"How
are you feeling about Penny?"
"I
don't know," SueSue said. "I mean, she's our sister and she's taking
care of us."
"And
she locked us up and broke up our marriages," Stonie said.
"Our
marriages were already broken," SueSue said. "Penny's always been
bossy."
Sapp
looked at me. I nodded.
"Now
I know why the caged bird sings," I said.
"What
the hell does that mean?" SueSue said.
"I
don't know," I said. "It's too hard for me."
FIFTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
CALL WOKEme
early in the morning, just after sunrise.
"You
want to know who killed Walter Clive," somebody whispered, "get on
Route 20. Drive twenty miles west from the Lamarr exit. Park on the
shoulder.
Get out of the car and wait."
"What
time?" I said.
"Be
there at midnight tonight. Alone. We'll be able to see you for
miles."
"How
nice for you," I said.
The
whisperer hung up. I tried dialing *69, but it didn't work on the
motel extension. I looked at my watch. Quarter to six. I got up,
showered, and
went to my car. When I got onto Route 20 I set the trip clock on my
car, and in
twenty miles, I stopped. It was open country with gentle hills and some
tree
cover. The whisperer was right; they could see me coming. I went on to
the next
exit, turned around, and headed back to town.
Tedy
Sapp was out of bed when I got to the Bath House Bar and Grill,
drinking coffee in the empty bar with a slender gray-haired man in a
light tan
summer suit and a blue oxford shirt. There was a box of cinnamon donuts
open on
the table.
"Once
a cop, always a cop," I said, and took a donut.
"This
is Benjamin Crane," Sapp said. "My main squeeze."
We
shook hands. He grinned at Tedy.
"Gotta
go," Crane said. "You have business, and I have to gaze into many
eyes."
He
left.
"Been
together long?" I said to Sapp.
"Ten
years."
"Love's
a good thing," I said.
"Even
the one that dare not speak its name?"
"Even
that one."
Sapp
poured me a cup of coffee. I drank it and ate my donut while I told
him the deal.
"Called
early," Sapp said, "so they'd be sure to get you."
"Yep."
"It's
a setup," Sapp said. "And a stupid one. They gave you all day to
figure it out."
"The
price they paid for calling early," I said. "I figure it's Delroy."
"Good
choice," Sapp said. "He's stupid enough. You're going to need help
with this."
"I
know," I said. "You got a rifle?"
"Yep."
I
had a street map of Columbia County I had bought when I first arrived.
Sapp and I studied it on the table.
"Here's
about where they want you," Sapp said.
"I
know," I said. "I've been out there."
"Of
course you have," Sapp said. "It's not a bad spot for them. Used to
hunt birds out there, once. But when the highway got built the birds
left. Now
nobody goes out there, it's just a piece of empty land the Interstate
goes
through."
"And
I don't want to drive up at midnight and stand outside my car and get
shot to pieces."
"No,"
Sapp said. "Here's where you want me to be."
With
his pencil Sapp marked a blue road that wound more or less parallel
to Route 20, a mile or so to the north.
"Piece
of the old state road," Sapp said. "Was the main drag before the
Interstate.
I can park over here." He made a small circle. "And walk in behind
them. About
a mile maybe, mile and a half."
Sapp
poured me some more coffee. I stirred in cream and sugar and I took
another donut.
"When
you have a couple donuts," Sapp said, "you know you've eaten
something."
"Figured
you for a dozen raw eggs a day," I said.
"And
a good case of salmonella. I don't believe all that protein crap.
You do the work, you get the muscle."
"Good,"
I said. "Gimme another one."
"I'll
plan to get there early."
"Yes,"
I said. "Might be nice to walk the mile and a half in daylight."
"Yep.
Country's not real rough, but there's trees and some ground cover.
Easier in the light."
We
drank coffee and cleaned up the last of the donuts. It was a little
after eight-thirty in the morning.
"I
got a vest," Sapp said. "Left over from my cop days."
"Thanks,"
I said. "I know this isn't your fight."
"I'm
sure the bastards are homophobes," Sapp said.
"I'm
sure they are," I said.
Sapp
disappeared again and came back with a dark blue Kevlar vest.
"If
Delroy's there," I said, "let's try not to kill him."
"Man,"
Sapp said, "you spoil everything."
"I
know," I said. "But if he's alive I can turn him in and the thing is
done."
"Business
before pleasure," Sapp said. "What you should do is get
something that's not obvious, and put it on the roadside at the
twenty-mile
spot, so I'll have a marker when I come in from the back."
I
stood, and picked up the vest.
"I'll
buy a cheap tire," I said, "and put it there. People see old tires
on the highway all the time."
"I'll
look for it," Sapp said. "You want a kiss goodbye?"
"From
you?"
"Yes."
"I'd
rather die," I said.
FIFTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
RESTLESSthe
rest of the day. I cleaned both my guns-the short-barreled .38 I
usually
carried, and the Browning nine-millimeter I had for high-volume backup.
I
reloaded both guns, and thumbed cartridges into an extra clip for the
nine. I
tried on the vest. Sapp and I were more or less the same size, so the
vest fit.
I did some push-ups. I stood in the motel doorway and looked up at the
sky,
which by midafternoon had begun to darken. I turned on the television
set and
found The Weather Channel. After about fifteen minutes of learning far
more
than I ever cared to know about a low-pressure area in the Texas
panhandle, I
heard them prophesying rain in Georgia. I did some more push-ups. I
called
Susan and, using a flawless southern accent, left a sexually explicit
message
on her answering machine. I took a walk. After the walk I went to the
motel
coffee shop and had a ham and cheese sandwich and a glass of milk. It
started
to rain. I stood in the doorway of my room and watched it for a while.
It was a
nice rain, steady but not too aggressive. Falling straight. The weather
cooled.
I took a nap.
When
I woke up the afternoon had begun to turn into evening and the rain
was unyielding. I took a shower and put on clean clothes and checked
both guns
again. The meeting on Route 20 could be a feint, of course, and they in
fact
intended to buzz me as I walked to my car to drive out there. Probably
not. It
was probably too clever for Delroy. But probably is not the same as
certainly.
If they intended to do that, how soon would they show up? Probably
about
ten-thirty. I thought about another sandwich, but I wasn't hungry. I
had coffee
instead. I didn't want to be sleepy later on. Then I went back to my
room and
strapped on both guns. The Browning I wore behind my right hipbone.
The .38 I wore butt forward in front of my left hipbone. I put the
extra
clip in my hip pocket and a handful of .38 special ammunition in
my pants
pocket. Then, carrying the vest over my arm, I walked to my car and got
in and
pulled out of the parking lot. Nobody followed me. It was about nine
o'clock-too early.
I
drove out Route 20 to the designated spot. Maybe a mile before I got
there there was a rest stop where a few cars and a lot of trailer
trucks were
parked. If I had been planning this, I'd have had a car with a car
phone
waiting, and as I approached I would have had the tail car that had
followed me
from the motel call, and when I went by, the second would pull out and
follow
me, and when I stopped, the two cars would park in front and behind at
an
angle, blocking me. They'd have to be a lot more alert now, since I had
left
too early, and they had apparently not counted on that. Maybe it would
throw
them and they'd call it off. I didn't want that. At the next exit I
turned
around and headed back to Lamarr. I couldn't risk confusing them so
much that
they didn't make their try at me. They'd been stupid enough to announce
this
one. The next time they might not. I called Susan on my car phone.
When
she answered I said, "Spenser, Mobil Unit South."
"Oh
good," she said. "Someone claiming to be one of your body parts left
me a disgusting message in a fake southern accent on my answering
machine this
afternoon, while I was healing people."
"Which
body part?" I said.
"You
know perfectly well which body part," she said.
"Did
you hate the message?" I said.
"No."
We
talked the rest of the way back to the motel. Pearl was fine. I
thought I might come home soon. The weather was lovely in Boston. It
was
raining here. I missed her. She missed me. We loved each other. I said
goodbye
as I pulled back into the motel parking lot. After I hung up I felt
completed, the
way I always did after talking to her, like a plant that had been
watered.
It
was ten-thirty. There was a car in the lot that hadn't been there when
I'd left. A maroon Dodge, with a spotlight on the driver's side. This
meant
nothing. Cars come and go all the time in a motel parking lot. Still,
there it
was. I stayed in my car with the motor running, and the wipers going so
I could
see. I parked away from other cars with my nose pointing at the highway
so that
I couldn't be boxed in and shot in my car. I decided it was better than
driving
aimlessly up and down Route 20. I took out the nine, racked the slide
back and
pumped a round into the chamber, let the hammer down gently, and laid
it in my
lap. Nothing happened. At eleven I thought maybe driving aimlessly up
and down
Route 20 was better. At eleven-thirty, I slipped into the vest,
tightened the
straps, shrugged into a light windbreaker, wheeled my car out of the
parking
lot in a leisurely manner, and drove toward the highway entrance with
the nine
still in my lap. As I went up the ramp, I saw the maroon Dodge come out
of the
lot and follow along in the same direction. The drive wasn't aimless
anymore.
We had begun.
The
headlights made the wet highway shimmer. The moon was hidden. There
were no streetlights. The weather was not a plus. A bright night would
have
been better. But it was a business in which you didn't always get to
choose.
At
seven minutes to midnight I pulled over onto the shoulder of the road
near the designated spot. My tire, the marker for Tedy Sapp, was still
where
I'd thrown it, shiny in the rain. As I parked, a car passed me and
pulled in at
an angle in front of me. The maroon Dodge that had tailed me out pulled
in
behind. They were thinking right along with me. What little protection
the car
offered was outweighed by my immobility. I turned off the headlights
and shut
off the engine. I took the nine out of my lap and held it in my hand,
close to my
side. Then I got out, and closed the car door, and stood in the steady
rain on
the highway side of my car.
The
headlights from the maroon Dodge brightened my part of the scene. The
car ahead of me had shut off his lights. No one got out of either car.
Except
for the sound the rain made and the sound of the windshield wipers on
the
maroon Dodge, there was silence. Then there was some sound from the
woods
beyond the shoulder; then Jon Delroy and two other guys came out of the
darkness and into enough of the headlight so I could see them. Delroy
stayed
where he was. The other two guys fanned out on either side of him. Both
had
shotguns. One wore a yellow rain jacket, the other was coatless, with
an
Atlanta Braves hat jammed down over his ears. There were no Security
South
uniforms visible.
"Spenser,"
Delroy said.
"Delroy."
As
we spoke the driver of the Dodge got out to my right, and the driver
of the car in front got out to my left. Observing peripherally, I was
pleased
that they didn't have shotguns.
"You
wouldn't leave it alone," Delroy said.
"It's
why I get the big bucks," I said.
"Was
it you broke into the office in Atlanta?"
I
smiled at him. I was trying for enigmatic, but it was raining hard and
there were five guys with guns, so I may not have succeeded.
Delroy
shrugged.
"Doesn't
matter," he said. "Walk over here."
"So
you can tell me who killed Walter Clive?"
"You
know who killed Walter Clive," Delroy said. "Walk over here."
"Nope."
Delroy
shrugged again. He seemed perfectly at ease. Every inch the commander.
"Die
where you want to," Delroy said.
He
pointed at the two men on my side of the car with the index finger of
each hand and nodded once. Immediately there was a loud gunshot, but it
came
from the dark woods behind Delroy. The gunman to my right spun half
around and
his handgun clattered into the middle of the highway. I dropped to a
squat
against the side of my car and, leaning against it, shot the gunman to
my left
in the middle of the mass. He doubled up and fell on his side, crying
in pain.
I heard his gun skitter into the passing lane. I slid up the side of
the car
and brought my handgun down on top of the roof. The two men with
shotguns were
turning toward the gunshot when the gun fired from the woods again and
one of
them went down, staggered backwards against the Dodge by the force of
the
bullet. The other one, the guy in the Atlanta Braves hat, threw the
shotgun
away and started running west along the highway shoulder. Delroy seemed
frozen.
He hadn't even gotten his gun up. I went around the car and took it
from his
apparently paralyzed hand. He offered no resistance. Behind me the guy
I'd shot
kept crying in pain. I hated the sound. But there was nothing I could
do about
it, and it was better than me crying in pain. Tedy Sapp came out of the
woods
wearing a long black slicker and a black cowboy hat, and carrying an M1
rifle.
I looked at the rifle.
"An
oldie but goodie," I said.
"Like
me," Sapp said.
FIFTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
BECKER
ANDI
were in the interrogation room at the Columbia County Sheriff's
substation
chatting with Jon Delroy and Penny Clive.
Delroy
sat with his hands folded on top of the shabby oak table that
stood between him and Becker. Penny sat beside him, her legs crossed,
her hands
in her lap, her small white straw purse sitting on the edge of Becker's
desk. I
leaned on the green cinder-block wall to Becker's left, admiring
Penny's demure
exposure of tan thigh.
"Thanks
for coming," Becker said to Penny.
"What's
this all about, Dalton?" Penny said.
"That's
what we're trying to find out. Mr. Spenser here says that Delroy
attempted to kill him. Jon doesn't say anything. I know he's employed
by you,
so I thought maybe you could help us with this."
"You're
not arresting me," Penny said.
It
was said pleasantly, just clarifying.
"No,
no. Just hoping you can help us get Mr. Delroy to explain his behavior."
Delroy
looked at Penny and said softly, "We need a lawyer."
"Are
you saying you'd like me to get you a lawyer, Jon?" Penny said. Her
big eyes were wide and compassionate.
"We
both need one," Delroy said, still softly, with a little emphasis on
"both."
"I
don't think I need one, Jon," Penny said.
Delroy
nodded silently and didn't say anything else. Becker tipped back
in his chair.
"Anybody
like a Coca-Cola? Coffee? Glass of water?"
Nobody
said anything. Becker nodded to himself.
"Now
I hope you are not going to argue with me here, Jon," Becker said,
"when I tell you that we got your ass. Excuse me, Penny."
Delroy
didn't answer.
"Not
only Mr. Spenser here but a reliable former police officer named
Tedy Sapp witnessed your attempt to kill Mr. Spenser."
Penny
frowned. How terrible!
"Tedy
Sapp's a goddamned queer," Delroy said.
"Don't
have much to do with his reliability as a witness," Becker said. "You
are looking at a long time inside."
Becker
shifted a little in his chair, getting more comfortable. Delroy
didn't move or speak. His clasped hands were perfectly still, resting
on the
table.
"What
I'd like to know is why you tried to kill Mr. Spenser?"
"You
charging me?" Delroy said.
"Not
yet," Becker said. "You used to be a police officer. You know when
we charge you we got to read you your rights and let you get a lawyer,
and the
lawyer won't let you say anything, and we got no chance of working
anything out
together."
"So
I could just get up and walk out of here?"
Becker
didn't say anything for a moment. He looked at me. I got off the
wall and walked over and leaned against the door. Becker smiled.
"Course
you could," Becker said.
Delroy
looked at me and back at Becker and didn't move.
"Dalton,"
Penny said, "I don't see what purpose I'm serving here."
"We
was hoping you might urge Mr. Delroy to be forthright," Becker said.
"Well,
of course. Jon, I do hope you'll be completely open with Sheriff
Becker on this."
Delroy
smiled a very small private smile and didn't say anything. He
seemed intent on the knuckles of his folded hands.
"Maybe
you could even tell us what he was supposed to be doing while he
was off trying to kill Mr. Spenser," Becker said. "Sort of what was his
official assignment?"
"Well,
Jon didn't have any assignments, per se," Penny said. "He and his
men provided security for our family and our business."
"The
business being Three Fillies," Becker said.
Penny
nodded yes.
"And
the family being you and your two sisters."
"Yes."
"As
I recall, Spenser had to rescue the two sisters from the security Mr.
Delroy was providing," Becker said.
"Mr.
Spenser was working under a misapprehension. My sisters were not, at
the time he stole them from me, nor, I suspect, are they now, capable
of caring
for themselves, nor of making decisions in their best interest."
Becker
nodded cheerily.
"We
can get to that," Becker said. "You got any idea why Mr. Delroy
attempted to murder Mr. Spenser?"
"None
at all," Penny said.
"Jon,"
Becker said. "You interested in a shorter sentence?"
Delroy
smiled again to himself, fleetingly. He looked at Penny. She
didn't look at him. He returned his gaze to the backs of his folded
hands.
"Okay,"
Becker said. "Mr. Spenser, would you open that door and ask Jerry
to send those folks in?"
I
stopped leaning on the door, and opened it, and stuck my head out, and
nodded at the deputy and jerked a thumb toward the interrogation room,
and
closed the door again.
"You
didn't by any chance ask Mr. Delroy to shoot Mr. Spenser, did you,
Penny?"
"Dalton,
that's offensive," Penny said. She was sitting straight upright
in her chair. Her legs were not crossed anymore. Her knees were
together, and
her ankles. Her feet were flat on the floor.
"Yep,"
Becker said. "It is. Sorry about that, but it kind of looks to us
as if you might have."
Penny
pressed her lips together. The door opened behind me. I stepped to
the side and, shepherded by a uniformed deputy, the Clive family circus
trooped
in silently: Stonie, SueSue, Pud, Cord, Dolly Hartman, Jason Hartman,
and,
making a special guest appearance, direct from San Francisco, Sherry
Lark.
Penny stared at her mother, but didn't say anything. The deputy
arranged chairs
and got everybody seated. He had a big mustache like an old-time
western
lawman.
"Stand
by, Jerry," Becker said to him, and the deputy went and leaned on
the wall I'd recently vacated when I went to lean on the door.
"I
want to thank you all for coming," Becker said. "Especially you, Ms.
Lark. I know it's a long flight."
"You
sent me a ticket," she said.
Becker
nodded.
"We
had a little extra in the budget this month," he said. "Now, so we're
clear, no one is here under duress. No one is under arrest, though it
seems
likely that Mr. Delroy will be."
Penny
was still looking at her mother. Delroy was still looking at his
knuckles. Everyone else tried not to look at anybody, except Pud. Who
glanced
at me and winked. Becker looked around.
"Everybody
all right?" he said. "Anybody like a Coca-Cola? Coffee? Glass
of water?"
Nobody
did.
"Okay,"
Becker said. "Mr. Spenser, you been the one raising most of the
hell in this case, why don't you hold forth a little bit for us."
Everyone
turned their head and looked at me. I felt like I should open
with a shuffle ball change. I decided against it.
"Most
of you," I said, "will know some of what I'm going to say, but
knowing all of it is the trick. This isn't a court of law. I'm telling
you what
I believe. But I can prove most of it."
The
deputy with the mustache shifted a little as he leaned against the
wall. I could hear the creak of his gun belt when he did so.
"About
thirty years ago," I said, "Walter Clive had an affair with Dolly
Hartman. The result of that union was Jason Hartman."
Stonie
and SueSue both turned their gaze simultaneously on Jason.
Everyone else kept looking at me.
"No
one acknowledged that. Clive as far as I can tell didn't even know
it. Dolly felt in the long run it would be in both her and Jason's best
interests to lie back in the weeds and wait. Clive later made a will.
It
provided that his entire estate be equally divided among his children.
Stonie
and SueSue weren't too interested in the business. But Penny was, and
she
became more and more a part of it until she was really running things
and
Walter spent most of his time entertaining clients and traveling with
Dolly,
who resurfaced once Sherry was gone."
Everyone
was still. Sherry Lark leaned forward a little, her mouth
slightly open, frowning slightly to show how attentive she was being.
There
were probably very few unscripted moments in Sherry's life.
"I
don't know what caused Dolly to bring it up when she did, and frankly,
it doesn't matter much. But she eventually told Clive that Jason was
his son.
Clive was not a guy who had just fallen off the feed wagon as it
trundled
through town. He wanted proof. So they arranged with a doctor named
Klein-most
of you know him, I think-for a DNA test. Meanwhile Walter, in the
eventuality
that the test proved out, began talking to his lawyer, Rudy Vallone,
about
changing his will. The change would have included Jason in the estate,
but, and
here's the kicker, it would also have given him control of Three
Fillies."
The
silence in the room was cavernous. Delroy remained immobile, looking
at his knuckles. I thought I could see the lines deepening around
Penny's mouth
as if she were clamping her jaw tighter. Jason Hartman was quiet and
elegant,
comfortable in the kind of serene way people have when they are getting
their
due.
"The
DNA testing was a secret. The only people who knew were Dolly, and
Walter and the doctor. Even Jason didn't know. He thought he was just
getting a
routine physical. However, as luck would have it, Dr. Klein and Sherry
Lark had
a, ah, relationship that transcended their casual medical acquaintance,
and
even better, so did Rudy Vallone and Sherry Lark. And, free spirit that
she is,
she used those relationships to find out that Walter was being tested
to see if
Jason was his son, and that Walter was thinking of changing his will in
favor
of Jason if the tests proved out."
I
paused and looked at Sherry. On her face was perhaps the first genuine
expression I'd ever seen there in our brief acquaintance. She looked
scared.
"And
she told Penny," I said.
Somebody,
I think it was Dolly, inhaled audibly. No one else did
anything.
Becker
said, "You do that, Sherry?"
When
Sherry answered, her voice was so constricted it was barely audible.
"Yes,"
she squeaked.
Slowly,
as if it were choreographed, everyone in the room looked from
Sherry to Penny.
FIFTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
PENNY'S FACE WASa little tight. Otherwise she
seemed
calm. Delroy glanced over at her.
"You
need a lawyer," he said.
"You
may need one, Jon. I do not."
"You
killed Daddy," Stonie said. Her voice was very small.
"Stonie,
try not to be an idiot," Penny said.
"You
did," Stonie said in the small voice. "And you sent my husband
away."
"Your
husband?" Penny said. "Your pederast husband?"
Cord
didn't look at anybody. Becker showed nothing, sitting back a little
in his chair, listening.
"You
destroyed my marriage and locked me up and tried to brainwash me,"
Stonie said. She was implacable in her small way, her voice somehow
more
absolute for being small.
"You
did," SueSue said.
She
was louder, as she always was. But it was sincere. Penny looked first
at Stonie and then at SueSue. Her voice was flat when she spoke.
"You,"
Penny said to SueSue, "are married to a drunken philanderer, and
have become a drunken philanderer too." She shifted her gaze onto
Stonie. "And
you are married to a homosexual child molester, and have yourself
become a
whore." She gazed at them with a look that seemed to encompass Cord and
Pud
too. It was a very cold gaze. Scary almost, unless of course, you were
a tough
guy like me. "My family," she said. "Whores, drunks, and perverts. You
don't do
anything. You don't contribute anything. You simply suck sustenance out
of us
like a cluster of parasites."
I
looked at Becker. He was listening quietly. There was a hint of
satisfaction in the set of his mouth.
"Penny,"
Delroy said.
"Shut
up," she said. "You've caused a ridiculous amount of trouble."
Delroy
nodded, as if in agreement with some inner voice. He went back to
studying his hands. Penny returned her attention to her sisters.
"You
should be thanking me," she said. "I couldn't do anything when Daddy
was alive. His precious married daughters, let them do what they want
to, as
long as they're married. Leave them alone. Take care of them. If they
get in
trouble have Delroy erase it. Why do you think we kept Delroy around so
long?
To keep the sty clean."
"And
then Daddy died," Becker said gently.
"And
I tried to clean the sty for good. Get rid of the husbands that were
perverting them. Teach them, force them if necessary, to be clean."
"Like
you," Becker said, even more softly.
I
knew he was trying to channel the flow. It was a gamble. There was
always the danger that it could interrupt the flow and she'd realize
where she
was going and stop. But Delroy hadn't been able to stop her, and I
agreed with
Becker. She couldn't stop, and maybe she could be directed.
"Yes,"
she said impatiently, "just like me. For God's sake, I was the
perfect daughter. Pretty, smart, always helpful, good with the
business,
charming to everybody. Daddy used to say it was like I had a different
set of
genes." She smiled for a moment. It wasn't a pleasant thing to see.
"And the
sonovabitch didn't even prefer me. He liked those two useless cows as
much as
he liked me."
It
all had a rehearsed quality, as if she were speaking from memory of a
grievance that she had recited to herself a thousand times. And then
she
stopped, as if that were all she remembered. No one spoke. I heard the
deputy's
gun belt creak again as he shifted his weight a little. Becker looked
at me.
"And
then you found out he might give away the business," I said. "So you
and Delroy invented the horse shootings. Just the kind of smart thing a
gifted
amateur might invent. And you had to smile and go along with it when
your
father hired me to look into things. You even chewed Delroy out in
front of me,
to make it look like you were with me all the way."
"And
why on earth would Mr. Delroy go along with so harebrained a
scheme?" Penny said.
She
was quite rigid in her posture, and her mouth seemed stiff when she
spoke. But her voice was perfectly calm.
"Because
you and he were lovers," I said.
Penny
laughed. It was, if possible, less pleasant than her smile had
been.
"Mr.
Delroy and I? Please. He was my employee, nothing more."
"And
he was following your orders when he, ah, sequestered your sisters?"
"Yes."
"And
when he tried to kill me?"
"No."
"Why
did he try to kill me?" I said.
"I
have no idea. Perhaps he killed my father and felt you were about to
find that out."
"Actually,
I was about to find out that you killed him."
"I
did not," she said.
"And
you think Delroy did?"
"I
don't know. You asked me a question, I offered a supposition. I don't
know why Mr. Delroy does what he does."
"You
love him?" I said.
"Don't
be ridiculous."
"You
figure that means no, Sheriff?" I said.
Becker
nodded slowly.
"I'd
take it as that," he said. "You got a thought on all of this, Jon?"
Delroy
didn't look up. He shook his head slowly.
"That's
too bad," Becker said. "I was hoping maybe you'd want to argue
some of the points Ms. Clive made."
Delroy
didn't respond. There was an odd half-smile fixed on his face.
"Well,
think on it, Jon. 'Cause we are about to arrest you, and charge
you with attempted murder, and put you away for a hell of a long time,
unless
you got something to bargain."
Delroy
looked up then, his half-smile frozen in place, and turned his
head slowly and stared at Penny Clive.
"I
got nothing to bargain," he said.
Becker
nodded slowly again.
"Too
bad," he said. "Ms. Clive, I believe you killed your father or
conspired with Delroy to do so. I was hoping he'd turn on you, but he
don't
seem ready to. So you can go."
Penny
didn't say a word. She simply stood, and picked up her purse.
"'Course,
just because he won't turn on you now," Becker said, "don't
mean he won't do it later."
Penny
walked to the door.
"And
even if he don't," Becker said, "I will spend some time every day
trying to catch you. I'm slow, sure enough, but in the long run I'm
pretty good
at this kind of work."
Penny
looked back at him for a moment, and then opened the door and went
out without shutting it.
"Jerry,"
Becker said. "You can take all these folks out except Mr.
Delroy."
Everyone
stood up. No one had anything to say, not even Pud, who was
normally as repressible as a goat.
When
we were alone, Becker said, "Jon Delroy, you are under arrest for
attempted murder. You have the right to remain
silent . . ."
"I
know," Delroy said. "Don't bother."
Becker
plowed right on through the whole Miranda recitation without
pause. When he was through listening to the recitation of his rights,
Delroy
sat perfectly still for a moment. Then without looking at either me or
Becker,
he spoke to us both.
"I
been scamming women all my life," he said. "This one time, I fell in
love."
"Bad
timing," I said.
Delroy
shrugged.
HUGGER
MUGGER
![](n57084.jpg)
Robert
Parker
The
Dunamai
Memorial Collection
This
ebook is part of
a collection to honor the memory of Hugh ‘Dunamai’ Miller who passed
away on
the evening of January 19th, 2006.
Dunamai
was an
incredible asset to the ebook community, literally converting books to
ebooks
by hand like a modern day clerical monk when he had to. He was the
Knight of
the Obscure Book and a better champion could not be found. They don't
make them
much better than this man.
If you
are lucky in
your life you might meet a handful of really 'good' people. If you knew
Dunamai,
then you were lucky in meeting just such a person. He was a very
special man
who had time for everyone and asked nothing of anyone. He also had a
smile and
a kind word for you anytime you needed one. Dunamai was one of the
nicest,
helpful and easygoing people you could meet online.
“For
what is it to
die but to stand naked in the wind and melt into the sun. And what is
it to
cease breathing but to free the breath from its restless tides, that it
may
rise and expand and seek god unencumbered. Only when you drink from the
river
of silence shall you indeed sing. And when you have reached the
mountain top,
then you shall begin to climb. And when the earth shall claim your
limbs, then
you shall truly dance.”
I'm
sure Dun is
dancing today. He was a star on earth, and will be a star in heaven.
We
grieve the loss of
an important member of the ebook community. We will remember you
forever, dear friend.
This
is a work of fiction. Names,
characters, places, and incidents are either the product of the
author's
Imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual
persons,
living or dead, business establishments, events or locales is entirely
coincidental.
The Penguin Putnam Inc. World Wide Web site
address is http://www.penguinputnam.com
T ITLES
BYR OBERTB.P
ARKER
Hugger Mugger
Family Honor (a Sunny Randall
novel)
Hush Money
Trouble in Paradise
(a
Jesse Stone novel)
Sudden Mischief
Night Passage (a Jesse Stone
novel)
Small Vices
Chance
Thin Air
All Our Yesterdays
Walking Shadow
Paper Doll
Double Deuce
Pastime
Perchance to Dream (a Philip Marlowe novel)
Stardust
Poodle Springs (with Raymond Chandler)
Playmates
Crimson Joy
Pale Kings and Princes
Taming a Sea-Horse
A Catskill Eagle
Valediction
Love and Glory
The Widening Gyre
Ceremony
A Savage Place
Early Autumn
Looking for Rachel Wallace
Wilderness
The Judas Goat
Three Weeks in Spring (with Joan Parker)
Promised Land
Mortal Stakes
God Save the Child
The Godwulf Manuscript
Joan:
the ocean's roar, a
thousand drums
ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
ATmy
desk, in my office, with my feet up on the windowsill, and a yellow pad
in my
lap, thinking about baseball. It's what I always think about when I'm
not thinking
about sex. Susan says that supreme happiness for me would probably
involve
having sex while watching a ball game. Since she knows this, I've never
understood why, when we're at Fenway Park,
she remains so
prudish.
My
focus this morning was on one of those "100 greatest" lists that the
current millennium had spawned. In the absence of a 100 greatest sexual
encounters list (where I was sure I would figure prominently), I was
vetting
the 100 greatest baseball players list and comparing it to my own. Mine
was of
more narrow compass, being limited to players I'd seen. But even so,
the
official list needed help. I was penciling in Roy Campanella ahead of
Johnny
Bench, when my door opened and a man and woman came in. The woman was
great to
look at, blond, tight figure, nice clothes. The man was wearing aviator
sunglasses. He looked like he might have a view on Roy Campanella, but
I was
pretty sure she wouldn't. On the other hand, she might have a view on
sexual
encounters. I could go either way.
"Good
morning," I said, to let them know there were no hard feelings
about them interrupting me.
"Spenser?"
the man said.
"That's
me," I said.
"I'm
Walter Clive," he said. "This is my daughter Penny."
"Sit
down," I said. "I have coffee made."
"That
would be nice."
I
went to the Mr. Coffee on the filing cabinet and poured us some coffee,
took milk and sugar instructions, and passed the coffee around.
When
we were settled in with our coffee, Clive said, "Do you follow horse
racing, sir?"
"No."
"Have
you ever heard of a horse named Hugger Mugger?"
"No."
"He's
still a baby," Clive said, "but there are people who will tell you
that he's going to be the next Secretariat."
"I've
heard of Secretariat," I said.
"Good."
"I
was at Claiborne Farms once and actually met Secretariat," I said. "He
gave a large lap."
He
smiled a pained smile. Horse people, I have noticed, are not inclined
to think of horses in terms of how, or even if, they kiss.
"That's
fine," he said.
Penny
sat straight in her chair, her hands folded in her lap, her knees
together, her ankles together, her feet firmly on the floor. She was
wearing
white gloves and a set of pearls, and a dark blue dress that didn't
cover her
knees. I was glad that it didn't.
"I
own Three Fillies Stables. Named after my three daughters. We're in Lamarr, Georgia."
"Racehorses,"
I said.
"Yes,
sir. I don't breed them, I buy and syndicate."
Penny
was wearing shoes that matched her dress. They were conservative
heels, but not unfashionable. Her ankles were great.
"In
the past month," Clive said, "there has been a series of attacks on
our horses."
"Attacks?"
"Someone
is shooting them."
"Dead?"
"Some
die, some survive."
"Do
we have a theory?" I said.
"No,
sir. The attacks seem entirely random and without motivation."
"Insurance
scam?"
"Nothing
so crude as shooting the horse," Clive said.
He
was tall and athletic and ridiculously handsome. He had a lot of white
teeth and a dark tan. His silver hair was thick and smooth. He was
wearing a
navy blazer with a Three Fillies crest on it, an open white shirt,
beige linen
trousers, and burgundy loafers with no socks. I approved. I was a
no-socks man
myself.
"Eliminate
the competition?"
Clive
smiled indulgently.
"Some
of the horses who've been shot are barn ponies, not even
Thoroughbreds-to think you could do anything constructive for your own
horse,
by eliminating other horses . . . not possible."
"Only
a dumb city guy would even think of such a thing," I said.
He
smiled again. It was a smile that said, Of course I'm superior to
you, and both of us know it, but I'm a good guy and am not going to
hold it
against you.
"You're
a detective, you have to ask these questions," he said kindly.
He
smiled again. Penny smiled. I smiled back. Weren't we all just dandy.
Penny had big eyes, the color of morning glories. Her eyes were nearly
as big
as Susan's, with thick lashes. Her smile was not superior. It was
friendly . . . and maybe a little more.
"Last
week, someone made an attempt on Hugger Mugger," Clive went on.
"Unsuccessful?"
"Yes.
His groom, Billy Rice, was in the stall with him, at night. Hugger
had been sort of peckish that day and Billy was worried about him.
While he was
there someone opened the stall door. Billy shined his flashlight and
saw a
rifle barrel poking through the open door. When the light came on, the
rifle
barrel disappeared and there were running footsteps. By the time Billy
peeked
out around the door, there was nothing."
"Footprints?"
I said.
"No."
"Could
he describe the gun barrel?"
"The
gun barrel? What's to describe?"
"Did
it have a magazine under the barrel, like a Winchester? Long stock or not? Front
sight?
Gun barrels are not all the same."
"Oh
God," Clive said, "I don't know."
I
tried not to smile a smile that said, Of course I'm superior to you,
and both of us know it, but I'm a good guy and am not going to hold it
against
you.
"Cops?"
I said.
"Local
police," Clive said. "And I have my own security consultant."
"Local
police are the Columbia County Sheriff's Department," Penny said. "The
deputy's name is Becker."
"I
wish to hire you, sir, to put a stop to this," Clive said.
"To
prevent the horse from being hurt?"
"That
certainly."
"Usually
I get only one end of the horse," I said.
Penny
laughed.
Clive
said, "Excuse me?"
"Daddy,"
Penny said, "he's saying sometimes he gets a client who's a
horse's ass."
"Oh,
of course. Guess I'm too worried to have a sense of humor."
"Sure,"
I said.
"Well,
sir, are you interested or not?"
"Tell
me a little more of how you see this working," I said. "Am I
sleeping on a blanket in the horse's stall, with a knife in my teeth?"
He
smiled to show that he really did have a sense of humor even though he
was worried.
"No,
no," he said. "I have some armed security in place. An agency in Atlanta. I would
like you
to look at the security and let me know what you think. But, primarily,
I want
you to find out who is doing this and, ah, arrest them, or shoot them,
or
whatever is the right thing."
"And
what makes you think I'm the man for the job?" I said.
Penny
smiled at me again. She thought my modesty was very becoming.
"The
horse world is a small one, sir. You were involved in some sort of
case over there in Alton
a few years back, with Jumper Jack Nelson. I knew of it. I talked with
the
Alton Police, with someone in the South Carolina State Attorney's
Office. My
attorney looked into it. We talked with the FBI in Atlanta. We talked with a man named
Hugh
Dixon with whom I once did some business. We talked to a Massachusetts
State
Police captain named Healy, and a Boston
police captain named Quirk."
"How
the hell did you find Hugh Dixon?" I said.
"I
have money, sir. My attorneys are resourceful."
"And
I'm the man?"
"Yes,
sir, you are."
"Fairly
expensive," I said.
"What
are your fees?" Clive said.
I
told him.
"That
will not be an issue," he said.
"And
who is the outfit in Atlanta
that's on the job now?" I said.
"Security
South."
Meant
nothing to me.
"The
on-site supervisor is a man named Delroy. Jon Delroy."
That
meant nothing to me either.
"Will
Mr. Delroy be pleased to see me?"
"He'll
cooperate," Clive said.
"No,"
Penny said. "I don't think he will be pleased to see you."
Clive
looked at her.
"Well,
it's the truth, Daddy. He will be absolutely goddamned livid."
Clive
smiled. He couldn't help being condescending, but it was a genuine
smile. He liked his daughter.
"Penny
has been quiet during our interview, Mr. Spenser. But don't assume
that it's habitual."
"Jon
will have trouble with you bringing in someone over him," Penny
said. "Mr. Spenser may as well know that now."
Clive
nodded.
"He's
not really 'over' Jon," Clive said. "But Jon may feel a bit
compromised. That a problem to you, Mr. Spenser?"
"No."
"Really?"
Penny said. "You think you can work with someone like that?"
"I'll
win him over," I said.
"How?"
"Northern
charm," I said.
"Isn't
that an oxymoron?" she said.
"You're
right," I said. "Maybe I'll just threaten him."
TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"LAMARR, GEORGIA?"
SUSANsaid.
She
was lying on top of me in her bed with her clothes off, her arms
folded on my chest, and her face about six inches from my face. Pearl
the
Wonder Dog was lying somewhat grumpily on the rug at the foot of the
bed,
having been displaced, if only temporarily, by me.
"Just
an old sweet song," I said.
"Don't
sing. Do you know anything about racehorses?"
"Secretariat
gave me a big lap once," I said.
"Anything
less specialized?" Susan said.
"That's
about it."
"And
you are being brought in over someone who has heretofore been in
charge?"
"Yes."
"So
you are going to Georgia
without Pearl,
or me, and you'll be gone for who knows how long, and you don't know
what
you're doing, and the people you're working with will resent you."
"Exactly,"
I said.
"And
you're doing this because you love horses?"
"Because
I hate starving," I said. "I've been doing pro bono for
you and Hawk so long that I can't afford to buy a new knuckle knife."
"Too
bad virtue is not, in fact, its own reward," Susan said.
"Or
if it really were, the reward would need to be monetary."
"Well,
perhaps we can visit."
"You
and Pearl
could come down," I said.
"Pearl
does not, obviously, fly in a crate in the hold of some disgusting
airplane,"
Susan said.
"It's
an easy drive," I said. "One overnight stop."
Susan
stared at me. Her eyes were so close they were out of focus as I
looked up at her. They seemed bigger than human eyes could be and
bottomless,
like eternity.
"I
cannot bear to drive long distances."
"Of
course you can't," I said. "Maybe Paul would come up from New York, for a weekend, and take care of Pearl."
"That
might work," Susan said. "Or Lee Farrell, or Hawk."
"And
then you can come to Lamarr on an airplane and ball my brains out."
"Didn't
I just do that?" Susan said. "Except for the airplane part?"
"Yes,"
I said, "and brilliantly."
"I
know."
"However,"
I said, "I don't think we've ever done it in Georgia."
"Well,
if you insist on going down there," Susan said, "what's a girl to
do?"
"What
she does best," I said.
"In
which case we'll never be able to eat lunch in Lamarr again," Susan
said.
THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISHOWED
UPin
Lamarr with some clean shirts and extra ammunition in my black Nike gym
bag,
checked into the Holiday Inn on the highway outside of Lamarr, and set
out to
visit my employer.
Lamarr
was one of those towns you read about but no one you know ever
lived in. It was probably like the town that Jack Armstrong lived in
with his
sister Betty, when he starred at Hudson High. The downtown was
three-story
buildings, mostly brick, along the main street, with some stores and
restaurants, a pool hall, a movie theater, and a railroad station.
There were
two cross streets, where more business was done during daylight hours.
In the
center of the town was a square with a statue of a man on horseback,
and some
benches. As I drove through the downtown, the streets were lined with
trees,
and behind the trees were lawns on which sat some nice-looking
southern-type
houses, mostly white, with verandas. Often vines grew over the verandas
and made
them leafy.
At
two in the afternoon I was ringing the bell at the Clives' front door.
They lived in a white mansion with a wide pillared veranda across the
front,
which sat in the middle of something that looked like the world's
largest
putting green. A sprinkler system was producing a fine spray to protect
the
lawn from the East Georgia summer,
and the sun
shining through the spray made it iridescent.
Penny
Clive, in white shorts and a blue top that didn't quite conceal her
belly button, answered the door. All of her that I could see uncovered
was a
smooth tan. Not the deep-cured kind, but a gentle healthy-looking one
that
seemed casually acquired, though the evenness of it made me wonder just
how
casual the process was.
"Well,
hello," she said.
She
had a light voice with some kind of rich undertone, which made
everything she said imply somewhat more than it seemed to. I had a
moment when
I thought maybe it wasn't so bad that Susan couldn't be here. I thought
about
whether I should feel guilty about that and decided I should not since
I was
simply being human, albeit male human.
"Hello."
"Please
come in. Do you have everything you need at the hotel?"
We
stood in a vast, high central hallway with dark floors that gleamed
with polish.
"Bed,
television, a/c, running water, what more could there be?" I said.
"What
indeed?" she said, and the little smile lines at the corners of her
wide mouth deepened. "I was just having some iced tea on the
terrace-would you
have some with me?"
"Of
course," I said, and followed her the length of the corridor and out
through some very large French doors onto a wide white-brick terrace
under a
green-and-white-striped canvas canopy.
"Daddy's
not here," she said.
"You're
more fun anyway," I said.
"It
depends," she said.
She
gestured at a couple of comfortable-looking patio chairs. We sat.
There was a big glass pitcher on a serving table and some glasses and
ice in a
bucket and sugar and lemons and fresh mint.
"On
what?" I said.
"On
whether you're a business partner or a sex partner," she said.
She
put ice in a tall glass, added a lemon wedge and a mint leaf, and
poured me some iced tea. I added some sugar.
"It's
probably not the business partners who are voting for fun," I said.
"No,"
Penny said. "Speaking of fun, we're having a little welcome party
for you tonight. I hope you don't mind."
"Most
employers hold one when I leave," I said.
"Daddy
thought it would be a convenient way to introduce you to
everybody. Very informal, starts around seven."
"Wouldn't
miss it," I said.
The
backyard, if one could call it that, was being sprinkled too. It
stretched dead level toward some sort of outbuildings in the middle
distance.
Beyond them was a tennis court and, beyond the courts, a paddock and
what I
assumed were stables. As we sat, a Dalmatian came sniffing around the
corner of
the terrace, paused, looked up, put his ears back, and came over toward
me,
moving more slowly, with his head lowered a little and his tail wagging
tentatively.
"That's
Dutch," Penny said.
Dutch
kept coming until he was in pat range. I put my closed fist out so
he could sniff it. Which he did for maybe a full minute, quite
carefully
sniffing all aspects of it. Then he was satisfied. His ears came back
up and
his tail resumed full wag. He put his head on my leg and stood while I
stroked
his head.
"Tell
me more about the horse shootings," I said.
She
was turned half sideways in her chair, one leg tucked under her,
giving me her full attention. She was clearly one of those especially
likable
women who made you feel that you might be the most interesting creature
they
had ever encountered. I knew that everyone she talked to felt that way,
but it
was no less pleasing for that. Right now it was my turn.
"I'm
not sure where to start," she said. "I know all of us are in
something of a tizzy."
"Well,
were all the horses shot with the same weapon?"
"Oh
God, I wouldn't know that sort of thing. Jon Delroy might know. Or
you could talk with Deputy Becker."
"Any
geographical pattern?"
"All
here," she said.
"How
many horses?"
"Three-a
stable pony, and two colts."
She
sipped some iced tea, dipping her face into it, holding the glass in
both hands, looking at me over the rim.
"Where
did they get shot?"
"I
just told- Oh, you mean what part of them did the bullet hit?"
"Yes."
"One
in the head, the stable pony. He died. Heroic Hope was shot once in
the left shoulder. I don't think he'll run again. Saddle Shoes was shot
in the
neck. The vets tell us he should be fine."
"You
said 'bullet'-was each of them shot just once?"
"I
believe so."
Dutch
took his head off my leg suddenly and walked away. I saw no reason
for it. He appeared to be stepping to the beat of his own drummer. He
found a
spot on the lawn, in the sun, out of sprinkler range, turned around
three
times, and settled down and went to sleep.
"Only
one died?" I said.
"Yes."
I
nodded.
"You're
looking so wise all of a sudden. Have I supplied you a clue?"
"Just
a thought," I said.
"Oh,
tell me, what is it?"
I
shook my head.
"I
assume that's not Three Fillies world headquarters down there," I
said.
"The
stables? Oh God no. It's where we keep our own horses. The racing
operation is about a mile down the road. Are we changing the subject?"
"Yes,
ma'am."
"So
you won't have to tell me your thought?"
"I
have so few," I said. "I like to nurture them."
She
nodded thoughtfully and sipped a little more of her tea.
"You're
very charming," she said. "But you don't actually say very much."
"I
haven't much to say."
"I
don't believe that," Penny said.
"And
detectives get further listening than they do talking."
"Are
you being a detective now?"
"I'm
always being a detective," I said.
"Really?
Is that how you define yourself?"
"No.
I define myself as Susan Silverman's main squeeze. Detective is what
I do."
"Are
you married to her?"
"Not
quite."
"Tell
me about her."
"Smart,
a little self-centered, intense, quick, very tough, very funny,
dreadful cook, and beautiful."
"What
does she do?"
"Shrink."
"Wow."
"Wow?"
"Well,
I mean, it's so high-powered."
"Me
too," I said.
Penny
smiled.
"Have
you two been together for a long time?" she said.
"Yes."
"But
you've never married."
"No."
"Is
there a reason?"
"It's
never seemed a good idea at the times we've thought about it."
"Well,
I'd love to meet her."
"Yes,"
I said. "You would."
When
the sprinklers stopped, Penny and I took a stroll with Dutch around
the grounds, the tennis courts, and the riding stables. The unexplained
outbuildings turned out to be a small gymnasium with weight-lifting
equipment
and two locker rooms. Then I went back to my hotel to think long
thoughts. As
is usual when I'm thinking long thoughts, I lay on the bed with my eyes
closed.
Susan says I often snore when thinking long thoughts.
FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
JAPANESE
LANTERNS INmany colors were strung over the dark lawn, defining
a patch
of light and movement behind the Clive mansion. A number of guests
dressed in
elegant informality clustered together inside the circling lanterns
near a bar
set up on a table with a white tablecloth, where a black man in a white
coat
made drinks upon request. I was there wearing a summer-weight blue
blazer to
hide my gun, and sipping some beer and eating an occasional mushroom
turnover
offered me by a black woman with cornrows, wearing a frilly white
apron. If you
went outside the lanterns into the surrounding darkness and waited
until your
eyes adjusted, you could look up and see stars in the velvety night.
Walter
Clive was there in a straw-colored jacket and a navy-blue shirt.
He still had on his aviator sunglasses, probably protection from the
glare of
the lanterns. A woman in a soft-green linen dress came out of the house
and
into the circle of light. She had silvery blond hair, and very
worthwhile
cleavage, and good hips and long legs. She was standing with a
graceful-looking
younger man with hair as blond as hers.
"Dolly,"
Clive said. "Over here."
She
turned toward his voice and smiled and walked toward us. She had the
kind of walk that helped me to think about the soft sound of the linen
dress
whispering across her thighs. When she got to where we were she kissed
Clive,
and put her hand out to me.
"Dolly,
this is Spenser, the man we've hired."
"How
lovely to meet you," she said.
Her
grip was firm. She smelled gently of French perfume. At least in the
light of the Japanese lanterns, her eyes were violet.
"How
do you do?" I said.
"Have
you met Hugger yet?"
"No,
is he here?"
"Oh,
aren't you funny," she said.
There
was intimacy in the way Dolly stood and talked, which seemed to
suggest that we really ought to be in bed together, and until then we
were just
marking time.
"Yes,
I am," I said. "Do you have any theories on the horse assaults?"
"Oh
Lord no," she said. "That's not my business."
"What
is your business?" I said.
She
nodded at Clive, who was talking with a group of guests.
"Keeping
him happy," she said.
"Which
you do well."
She
didn't appear to do anything, but I could feel the energy between us
again.
"Which
I do very well," she said.
Penny
came by and took my arm.
"Sorry,
Dolly, the big boss has ordered me to introduce him around."
"It's
best to follow orders," Dolly said, and drifted away toward Clive.
"Wife?"
I said.
"Girlfriend."
"Where's
your mother?"
"Left
years ago. She lives in San
Francisco with a guitarist."
"You
get along?" I said.
"With
Dolly? Oh sure. She keeps Daddy happy and when Daddy's happy,
everybody's happy."
"Who's
the younger blond guy she's with?"
"That's
her son," Penny said. "Jason."
"She's
older than she looks," I said.
Penny
smiled brilliantly.
"We
all are," she said.
With
her arm through mine she steered me through the guests. We stopped
in front of a woman whose idea of easy informality appeared to be gold
sling-back shoes with glass heels and a gauzy white dress. She was
good-looking. Every woman at the party was good-looking. They all
looked as if
they had just stepped from the shower and doused themselves with lilac
water
and taken plenty of time getting ready for the party.
"This
is my big sister," she said. "Stonie. Stonie, this is Mr. Spenser,
whom Daddy has hired to protect Hugger."
"Well,"
Stonie said, "you certainly have the build for it."
"You
have a nice build too," I said.
"Why,
aren't you just lovely to notice."
The
man with her turned away from his conversation and put out a hand.
"Cord
Wyatt," he said. "I'm the lucky husband of this lady."
He
was taller than I am and slim, with the kind of loose build I
associated with polo players. Since I had never seen a polo match, my
association may not have been accurate. He had the tan and the perfect
smile,
and so did his wife. Everybody had it. If I were a skin cancer
specialist, I'd
move right down here.
"And
this is my middle sister, SueSue."
It
was getting monotonous. Blond hair, tan skin, white teeth. SueSue's
dress was flowered.
"Wow,"
SueSue said.
"Wow?"
I said.
"No
one told me you were a hunk," SueSue said.
"Sadly,"
I said, "no one has told me that either."
"Well,
you surely are," she said.
"He
doesn't look like so much to me," a man said.
"My
husband, Pud," SueSue said.
I
put my hand out. Pud didn't take it. He appeared to be drunk. As I
thought of it, maybe SueSue was drunk too. Which was too bad-it took a
little
something away from the "hunk" designation.
"Pud,"
I said, and took my hand back.
Pud
looked like he might weigh 250, but it was weight that had collected
on a frame designed to support maybe 210. He had the look of a college
football
player ten years out of shape. He was probably stud duck at the Rotary
Club
cookouts. I could have taken him while whistling the Michigan fight
song and balancing a seal on
my nose.
Pud
said, "So, how you doing, Hunk?"
"Fine,
thank you, Pud."
I
maybe put a little more edge into "Pud" than I had to, but on the whole
I was being the soul of civility.
"My
wife thinks you're a hunk," he said.
His
tongue was having a little trouble, and "you're" came out as a
compromise with "you are."
"A
common misperception," I said. "You must have the same problem, Pud."
He
frowned at me. Even sober, I suspected, his strong suit would not be
thinking.
"You
got yourself a problem," he said, "with my name?"
"Oh,
Pud," SueSue said. "Nobody gives a damn about your silly old name."
Penny
was quiet; she seemed sort of interested.
"The
hunk don't like my name," he said, and stared at me. The stare would
have been scarier if he could focus.
"It's
quite a lovely name," I said. "Is it short for something?"
"His
father's name was Poole," SueSue
said. "Poole Potter. He called his son
Puddle."
"I
see," I said.
"I
don't think I like you talking to my wife, Hunk."
"Of
course you don't," I said.
"So
buzz off."
He
put his hand on my chest and gave me a little shove. It was too
little. I didn't move.
"Pud,"
I said. "Please don't make a mistake here."
"Mistake?
What mistake? I'm telling you to buzz off."
"You're
drunk," I said, "and I'm even-tempered. But don't put your hands
on me again."
He
had a low-ball glass in his right hand that appeared to contain
bourbon. He took a bracing pull on it.
"I
ought to knock you on your keister."
"Sure,"
I said, "but you can't and you're just going to look like a
goddamned fool. Why don't I apologize and you accept and we'll go our
separate
ways?"
"You
think I can't?"
Neither
Penny nor SueSue made any move to intervene. There was something
a little unpleasant flickering in SueSue's eyes as she watched.
"Pud,
I've been doing this for a living since before you started pickling
your liver. It's not a good match for you."
He
stared at me. Some part of him got it. Some part of him knew he'd
gotten in where he didn't belong. But he was too drunk to back down. He
looked
at SueSue. The unpleasant glint was still in her eyes. She smiled an
unpleasant
smile.
"Don't
you let him push you around, Pud Potter," she said.
He
frowned as if he were trying to concentrate, and put his drink on a
table next to him. It came the way I knew it would, a long slow looping
right
punch that I could have slipped while writing my memoirs. I blocked it
on my
left forearm. He threw a left of the same directness and velocity. I
slipped
the left, put my hand behind his shoulder, and used the slow force of
the punch
to continue him around. When he was turned, I put my foot against his
butt and
shoved. He stumbled forward and fell on the lawn, and got up with deep
grass
stains on the knees of his white slacks.
Walter
Clive detached himself from the group he was entertaining and
walked over. Dolly came with him.
"What
seems to be the problem?" he said.
"Pud
is drunk," Penny said.
Clive
nodded. "And being Pud," he said.
"Yes."
Pud
was standing, looking a little disoriented, ready to charge.
"SueSue,"
Clive said. "Take Pud home."
He
turned to me.
"I
apologize for my son-in-law. He's a little too fond sometimes of that
sippin' whiskey."
"No
harm," I said.
Clive
never looked to see if Pud was leaving. Which he was, led by SueSue
away from the bright circle of Japanese lanterns. Dolly smiled at me
warmly.
The smile made me think of perfumed silk. I was pretty sure I knew what
she did
to make Clive happy.
"Penny,"
Clive said, "introduce Mr. Spenser to our trainer."
"Sure
thing, boss," Penny said, and put her arm through mine again and
led me toward another part of the terrace. Clive went back to his
guests with
Dolly beside him.
"You
handled him like he was a little boy," Penny said. She hugged my arm
against her.
"It's
what I do," I said. "As in most things, there's a pretty big
difference between amateurs and professionals."
"I'll
say."
"Sorry
that had to happen," I said.
"Oh,
not me," Penny said. "I'm thrilled. I think Pud needs to be kicked
in the ass every evening."
"In
your experience, am I going to have to do it again?"
"I
don't know. He may not even remember it in the morning."
"Perhaps
SueSue will remind him."
"You
don't miss much," she said. "Do you?"
"Just
doing my job, ma'am," I said.
"Most
of the people Pud picks on are afraid of him."
"Given
his fistic skills," I said, "he would be wise to ascertain that in
advance."
She
smiled and gave my arm an extra squeeze and guided me through the
cocktail crowd.
FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS TENminutes
to six in the morning. I was at the rail with Hale Martin, the Three
Fillies
trainer, at the east end of the Three Fillies training track with the
sun on my
back, drinking a cup of coffee from the pot in the trainer's room. A
big
chestnut horse was being ridden around the soft track by a small girl
in jeans
and a lavender T-shirt that read THREE FILLIES on it. A whip was
stuck
into the top of her right boot. Under her funny-looking rider's cap,
her hair
was a long single braid down her back. The girl was an exercise rider
named
Mickey. The horse was Hugger Mugger. He was beautiful. There were four
other
horses being galloped in the morning. They were beautiful. As I went
along I
discovered that they were all beautiful, including the ones that
couldn't
outrun me in a mile and a furlong. Maybe beauty is skin-deep.
"How
much does he weigh?" I said.
"About
twelve hundred pounds," Martin said.
I'd
always imagined that trainers were old guys that looked like James
Whitmore, and chewed plug tobacco. Martin was a young guy with even
features
and very bright blue eyes and the healthy color of a man who spent his
life
outdoors. He wore a white button-down shirt and pressed jeans, a silk
tweed
jacket, riding boots, and the kind of snug leather pullover chaps that
horse
people wore, I think, to indicate that they were horse people.
"And
that hundred-pound kid controls him like he was a tricycle."
Martin
smiled. "Girls and horses," he said.
"It's
probably a sign of city-bred boorishness," I said. "But all the
horses look pretty much alike."
"They
ought to," Martin said. "They're all descended from one of three
horses, most of them from a horse called the Darley Arabian."
"Close
breeding," I said.
"Um-hmm."
We
were alone at the rail except for the Security South guards in their
gray uniforms, four of them, with handguns and walkie-talkies, watching
Hugger
Mugger as he pranced through his workout.
"Doesn't
it make some of them kind of weird?"
"Oh
yes," Martin said. "Weavers. Cribbers. Stay around until we breeze
Jimbo. We can't breeze Jimbo with the other horses."
The
stables and training track were surrounded by tall pine trees that
didn't begin to branch until maybe thirty feet up the trunk. The
horses' hooves
made a soft chuff on the surface of the track. Otherwise it was very
still. The
exercise riders talked among themselves as they rode, but we weren't
close
enough to hear them. There was nothing else in sight but this ring in
the trees
where the horses circled timelessly, counterclockwise, with an
evanescence of morning
mist barely lingering about the infield.
"What's
going on with that one?" I said.
"He
tends to swallow his tongue," Martin said. "So we have to tie it down
when he runs."
"How's
he feel about that?" I said.
Martin
grinned. "Horses don't say much."
"Nothing
wrong with quiet," I said.
A
trim man with short hair and high cheekbones came toward us from the
stable area. He had on a tan golf jacket, and Dockers and deck shoes. A
blue-and-gray-plaid shirt showed at the opening of the half-zipped
jacket. He
wore an earpiece like the Secret Service guys, and there was a small
SS
pin on the lapel of his jacket. When he got close enough I could see
that he
was wearing a gun under the golf jacket.
"Delroy,"
he said.
"Spenser,"
I said, trying to stand a little straighter.
"I
heard you were coming aboard."
"Aye,"
I said.
Delroy
looked at me suspiciously. Was I kidding him?
"I'd
appreciate it if you'd check in with me when you're in the area."
"Sure.
When did you come aboard?"
"Me?"
"Yeah,
when did you start guarding the horses?"
"After
Heroic Hope was shot."
"The
second horse shot."
"That's
right."
"So
where were your guys when someone was pointing a gun at Hugger
Mugger?"
"If
somebody did," Delroy said.
"You
figure the groom made it up?"
"Nobody
could get to him through our security."
"How
about the other horse, Saddle Shoes?"
"He
was shot at long range," Delroy said. "We can't be everywhere."
"'Course
not," I said. "Why would the groom lie?"
"Most
of them lie," Delroy said.
"Grooms?"
Delroy
snorted. "They wouldn't tell a white man the truth if it would
make them rich."
"What's
the SS for on your collar?"
"Security
South."
"Oh,
it's not Schutzstaffel ? "I said.
"Excuse
me?"
"A
little Nazi humor," I said.
"What
do you mean?"
"The
SS was Hitler's bodyguard," I said. "It's an abbreviation of
Schutzstaffel."
"This
pin stands for Security South," Delroy said.
"Yes."
Delroy
looked at me for a moment. Martin was silent beside me, his eyes
on the horses moving around the track.
"You're
a big guy," Delroy said.
"I
try," I said.
"Well,
to be honest with you, size doesn't impress me."
"How
disappointing," I said.
"We're
professionals, every one of us, and quite frankly, we don't think
we need some wizard brought in here from Boston to tell us how to do
our job."
"Well,
it's certainly a nice professional-looking earpiece," I said. "Can
you listen to Dr. Laura on it?"
"I
command a twelve-man detail here," Delroy said. "I need in-touch
capability."
"Military
Police?" I said.
"I
joined SS five years ago. Before that I was with the Bureau and before
that I was an officer in the Marine Corps."
"The
Corps and the Bureau," I said. "Jeepers."
"What
are your credentials?"
"I
got fired from the cops," I said.
Delroy
snorted. Martin kept watching the horses.
"How
the hell did you weasel onto Walt Clive's payroll?" Delroy said.
"Maybe
size impresses him," I said.
"Well,
let's put it on the table where we can all look at it," Delroy
said. "We'll complete our mission here with you or without you. You do
whatever
you want to, or whatever Walt Clive wants you to do. But if you get in
our way
we'll roll right over you. You understand?"
"Most
of it," I said. "Martin here can help me with the hard parts."
"Anything
has to do with that horse," Delroy said, "you go through me."
He
about-faced smartly and marched away.
"First
Pud, now him," I said to Martin.
"Southern
hospitality," Martin said absently. His mind was still on the
horses.
"Just
so we're clear," I said. "I'm not after your wife. I won't tell you
how to train horses."
"My
wife will be sorry to hear that," Martin said.
"But
the horses won't give a damn," I said.
"They
never seem to," Martin said.
SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
SITTINGin
an office at the Columbia County Sheriff's Lamarr substation with a man
named
Dalton Becker. He was a big, solid, slow black man. He had short
graying hair.
His coat was off and hanging behind the half-open door. His
red-and-blue-striped suspenders were bright over his white shirt. He
wore his
gun tucked inside his waistband.
"You
care for a Coca-Cola?" he said.
"Sure."
"Vonnie."
He raised his voice. "Couple Coca-Colas."
We
waited while a young black woman with bright blond hair sashayed in,
chewing gum, and plopped two Cokes on his desk.
"Thank
you, Vonnie," Becker said.
She
sashayed back out. He handed one to me, opened his, and took a drink.
"Here's
what I know about this horse business," he said. "First of all,
there's been three horses attacked. Not counting the alleged attack on
Hugger
Mugger. One of them died. All three attacks were here at Three Fillies.
Far's I
know, there have been no other attacks on other horses."
"Alleged?"
"Yep.
We only got the groom's word."
"You
believe the groom?" I said.
"I
been at this awhile. I don't believe or not believe. I just look for
evidence."
"Anything
wrong with the groom?"
"Nope."
"Just
native skepticism," I said.
"You
got any of that?"
"Some,"
I said.
Becker
smiled. I waited.
"First
one was about a month ago, at the training track, here in Lamarr.
Stable pony got plugged with a .22 caliber slug. Bullet went into the
brain
through the eye socket. He died. You know what a stable pony is?"
"I
know he's not a racehorse."
"That's
enough to know," Becker said. "I don't know squat about horse
racing either."
"The
other two were Thoroughbreds, one shot from a distance, probably a
rifle with a scope, while he was walking around the training track. Hit
him in
the neck. I guess he'll recover. The other one was shot in the
shoulder-he's
all right, but I guess his racing days are finished. Both bullets
were .22
long."
As
we talked Becker sipped on his Coke; otherwise he didn't move at all.
He wasn't inert, he was solid. It was as if he would move when he chose
to and
nothing would move him before.
"Same
weapon in all the shootings?"
"Far
as anybody can tell," Becker said.
"One
bullet each?"
"Yep."
"Is
there a case file?" I said.
"Sure.
Why?"
"Just
wondered if you bothered," I said.
"Always
had a good memory," Becker said. "You can look at the file, if
you want to."
"Suspects?"
I said.
"Well,
so far I'm pretty sure it ain't me," Becker said.
"Think
it's the same person?"
"Could
be. Or it could be one person shot the first one and a copycat
shot the others. They're always out there. Could be somebody with a
grudge
against Clive."
"Any
evidence that it's either?"
"Nope,"
Becker said. "No evidence for anything."
"Sort
of up the Swanee without a paddle," I said.
"Till
you showed up. Nothing makes us dumb southern boys happier than
having a smart Yankee show up to help us."
"You
going to break out in a rebel yell soon?" I said.
"Well,"
Becker said, "I do get playful sometimes."
"I
thought you were supposed to be ticked off about slavery and stuff."
"Never
been a slave. Don't know anybody who owned one."
"Any
pattern to the wounds?" I said.
"Veterinary
report's in the case file," Becker said. "To me they look
random."
"So
why would somebody go around randomly shooting horses?"
"Don't
know."
"The
shots were random," I said, "but the horses weren't. They all
belonged to Three Fillies."
"Yep."
"Try
not to run on so," I said. "You're making me dizzy."
Becker
smiled.
"If
you wanted a dead horse, wouldn't you shoot more than once?
Especially if the horse didn't go down?"
"If
I had time," Becker said. "If I wanted a dead horse. Might use a
bigger weapon too."
"Did
he have time?"
"Far
as we know."
"And
there are probably bigger weapons available."
"Yep."
"So
maybe a dead horse wasn't the point," I said.
"Maybe."
"Maybe
shooting the horse was the point."
"Maybe."
"If
he wanted to prevent them from racing for some reason, why shoot the
pony?"
"Good
question," Becker said.
"So
why'd he shoot them?"
"Maybe
he's a fruitcake," Becker said.
"Maybe,"
I said. "You familiar with Security South?"
"Sure,"
Becker said. "Bunch of ex-FBI guys. Do a lot of horse-racing
security."
"Know
a guy named Delroy?"
"Jon
Delroy," Becker said.
"Brisk,
stern, upright, and ready," I said.
"You
bet," Becker said. "Awful dumb, though."
SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
INthe
Three Fillies stable yard looking at Hugger Mugger. Security South had
a guy
with a gleaming pistol belt posted in front of the stall and another
one in the
stable office making sure of the coffee. Hugger Mugger hung his head
out of the
stall and looked hopefully at Penny in case she might have a carrot. He
had
very large brown eyes and looked deeply intelligent.
"They're
not terribly smart," Penny said. "They seem to have a lot of
certain kinds of awareness people don't have. They are very skittish
and can be
spooked by dogs, or birds, or sudden noise."
Hugger
Mugger nosed her upper arm, his ears back slightly and his
profound brown eyes gazing at her. Along the stable row other horses
looked out
over the open doors of their stalls, turning their heads to peer down
at us.
The horses were restrained only by a belt across the open door. It was
not
unlike the velvet rope that closes off a dining room.
"Does
he know you?" I said.
"He
knows I sometimes carry carrots," Penny said. "Mostly they like other
horses."
"They
ever get to gallop around in the field with all the other horses?"
"God
no," Penny said. "You pay two million dollars for a horse that might
be the next Citation, you can't let him hang around with other horses,
one of
which might kick his ribs in."
I
patted Hugger Mugger's forehead. He turned the carrot-questioning look
on me.
"Nice
horsie," I said.
"Aficionados
of the sport of kings," Penny said, "don't usually say
things like 'nice horsie.' "
I
frowned and looked hard at Hugger Mugger. In a deep voice I said, "Good
withers."
Penny
laughed. "Do you even know what withers are?" she said.
"No,"
I said.
"You
talk with Billy?" she said.
"I
will."
"You'll
like him."
"I
never met a man I didn't like," I said.
Penny
gave me an Oh please look. "He loves this horse," she said.
"Because
he's going to win the Triple Crown?" I said.
"No.
That's why all the rest of us love him. I think Billy just loves
him."
"Even
if he doesn't win the Triple Crown?"
"Even
if he never wins a race."
"Love
is not love which alters when it alteration finds," I said.
"Is
that some kind of poem?" Penny said.
"I
think so."
"You
don't look like a poem kind of man," she said.
"It's
a disguise," I said.
Jon
Delroy came briskly toward us across the stable yard.
"I
got a message you wanted to see me," he said to Penny.
"Yes,
Jon," she said. "Let's the three of us go over to the office."
Delroy
looked at me as if I were something he'd just stepped in. And
turned to walk with Penny. I tagged along. We went into the track
office and
sat down. Penny sat behind the desk in a swivel chair. Delroy and I sat
in
straight chairs against the wall. There was a coffeemaker on a table
near the
desk, and a small refrigerator on the wall behind the desk. There were
photographs of happy owners with happy jockeys and happy horses in
various
winner's circles.
"Jon,
you've lodged a complaint with Three Fillies Stables," Penny said.
"About Mr. Spenser."
She
sat back in the swivel chair, her feet in riding boots crossed on the
desk. Her voice was friendly, with the nice southern lilt.
"I've
talked with your father, yes," Delroy said.
"And
my father has asked me to talk with both of you," she said.
I
waited. Delroy was looking hard at her, sitting bolt upright in his
chair.
"As
CEO of, and majority stockholder in, Three Fillies Stables, my father
feels that employment decisions are his to make if he wishes to."
"Well,
of course, Penny, but . . ."
"Don't
interrupt," Penny said. No lilt. "We have hired Spenser to find
out who is trying to harm Hugger Mugger. We have hired you to protect
Hugger
Mugger while he does so. There is no reason for either of you to get in
the
other's way."
I
smiled cooperatively. Delroy looked as if he had just eaten a pinecone.
"Is
that clear?" Penny said.
"Yes,
ma'am," I said.
Delroy
didn't speak.
"Is
that clear, Jon?"
Delroy
still didn't speak.
"Because
if it is not clear, you may finish out the week and then be on
your way."
"Penny,
we signed a contract."
"Sue
us. This is my way or the highway, Jon. And you decide right now."
"Be
easier to put up with me," I said to Delroy.
Penny
sat with her feet still up on the desk. Her big pretty eyes showed
nothing. She wore a white shirt, with the collar open, a gold chain
showing.
Her pale blue jeans were tight and tucked into the top of her riding
boots. Her
neck was slender but strong-looking. Her thighs were firm.
"Yes
or no," she said.
"Yes,"
Delroy said.
The
words came out very thin, as if it'd had to slip between clenched
teeth.
"You'll
cooperate with Spenser?"
"Yes."
"You
have any problems with Jon?" Penny said to me.
"Not
me," I said. "Your way or the doorway."
Penny
took her feet off the desktop and let the chair come forward and
smiled.
"Excellent,"
she said. "Either of you want a Coca-Cola?"
EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
MY
ROOM WASon
the second floor of one wing of the motel, and opened onto a
wing-length
balcony with stairs at either end. It was late afternoon when SueSue
Potter
knocked on my door.
"Welcome
Wagon," she said when I opened it.
"Oh
good," I said. "I was afraid your husband had sent you ahead to
soften me up."
She
was wearing a big hat and carrying a bottle of champagne in an ice
bucket and a big straw handbag. There was some sort of look in her
eyes, but it
wasn't the unpleasant glint I'd seen when Pud threatened me.
"Oh,
Pud is a poop," she said.
"Alliteration,"
I said. "Very nice."
She
put the champagne down on top of the television set and circled the
room. She was as perky as a grasshopper and much better-looking in a
pink linen
dress with a square neck and matching shoes.
"You
mean you have to live here all by yourself all the time you're
here?" she said.
"Depends
on how lucky I get hanging out at the bowling alley late."
"You
big silly, I bet you don't even bowl."
"Wow,"
I said, "you see right through a guy."
"You
have any glasses for this champagne?"
"Couple
of nice plastic ones," I said, "in the bathroom."
"Well,
get them out here, it's nearly cocktail time and I don't like to
enter it sober."
I
went to the bathroom and got the two little cups and peeled off the
plastic-wrap sealers and brought the cups out and set them festively on
top of
the television beside the champagne bucket.
"I'm
afraid that champagne corks are just too strong for me. Could you
very kindly do the honors?"
I
opened the champagne and poured some into each of the plastic cups. I
handed one to her and picked up the other one. She put her glass up
toward
mine.
"Chink,
chink," she said.
I
touched her glass with mine.
"I
think plastic sounds more like 'Scrape, scrape,' " I said.
"Not
if you listen with a romantic ear," she said.
"Which
you do," I said.
"To
everything, darlin'."
I
smiled. She smiled. She drank her champagne. I took another small
nibble at mine. She gazed dreamily around the room. I waited. She
looked at my
gun, lying in its holster on the bedside table.
"Oh,"
she said. "A gun."
"Why,
so it is."
"Can
I look at it?"
"Sure."
"Can
I pick it up?"
"No."
She
put her glass out. I refilled it.
"Did
you have that with you the other night when Pud was being dreadful?"
"Yes."
"So
you could have shot him if you wanted."
"Seems
a little extreme," I said.
"You
handled him like he was a bad little boy," SueSue said.
She
drank some more champagne, looking at me while she drank, her eyes
big and blue and full of energy. It was too soon for the champagne to
kick in.
It was some other kind of energy.
"Just
doing my job, ma'am."
She
smiled widely. And what I'd seen in her eyes, I saw in her smile.
"Pud
played football over at Alabama. Even had a pro tryout."
"Linebacker?"
I said.
"I
don't know who the pro team was. I hate football."
"What
position did he play?" I said.
"Defense."
I
nodded.
"He
still goes to the gym all the time. But you just turned him around
like he was a little bitty boy."
"Breathtaking,
isn't it?" I said.
"You're
a dangerous man," she said, and put her glass out. I poured.
"Especially
to fried clams," I said. "You put a plate of fried clams in
front of me, they're gone in a heartbeat."
"I
could see that you were dangerous," she said, "minute you came into
the room."
The
champagne was beginning to affect her speech a little. Her articles
were slurring, or she was skipping right over them.
"I
think even Pud could see it, but he was too drunk to be smart about
it. What would you have done if he'd come back at you?"
"You
kind of have to be in the moment," I said, "to know what you'd do."
"You'd
have hurt him," SueSue said. "I saw it in your eyes."
"I
take no pleasure in hurting someone."
"I
know men, darlin'. Everybody else in my damn family knows horses. But
I know men. You like to fight."
"Everybody
needs a hobby," I said.
"You
like to fuck too?"
"Wow,"
I said. "You do know men."
A
little vertical frown line indented her perfect tan for a moment,
between her perfect eyebrows, and went right away.
"Lotta
men don't like it. They all pretend they like it, but they don't.
Some of them don't want to, or they can't 'cause they a little teensy
bit
drunk, or they scared of a woman who wants to."
"And
you're a woman who wants to."
"I
like it. I like it with big men. I'd like to see how many muscles you
got and where."
"Lots,"
I said. "Everywhere."
"I
need to see for myself, darlin'."
"That'll
be a problem."
"You
aren't even drinking your champagne," she said. "If you don't like
champagne, I got something more serious."
"No
need," I said.
But
SueSue wasn't all that interested in my needs.
"You
married?" Sue said.
"Sort
of."
"You
don't wear a wedding band."
"I'm
not exactly married."
"How
can you be not exactly married?" she said. "You mean you got a
girlfriend."
"More
than that," I said.
"Good
Lord, you're not gay, are you?"
"No."
"Well,
whatever it is, you being loyal about it?"
"Yes."
"Oh
hell," she said.
I
nodded.
"Cheatin'
makes it a lot more fun, darlin'," she said.
Her
southern accent became more pronounced as the champagne bubbled into
her system.
"Maybe
it's not always about fun," I said.
"Well,
what in the hell else would it be about?"
"Could
be about love," I said.
"Love?"
She laughed. The sound was unpleasant.
"Only
some big dangerous gun-totin' Yankee would come around talking
'bout love. My God-love!"
"I
heard it makes the world go round," I said.
"Money
makes the world go round, darlin'. And sex makes the trip
worthwhile. Sex and money, darlin'. Money and sex."
"Both
are nice," I said.
She
picked up the champagne bottle. It was empty. She put it back onto
the table.
"Damn,"
she said, and half disappeared into her big straw handbag and
came out with a bottle of Jack Daniel's. She handed it to me to open.
"Nice."
She laughed the unpleasant laugh again. "There isn't anything
nice down here, darlin'. Nothing nice about the Clives."
I
put the open bottle of Jack Daniel's on the table beside the champagne
bucket. SueSue took some ice out of the bucket and put it in the cup
from which
she had been drinking champagne. She picked up the Jack Daniel's bottle
and
poured some over the rocks. Holding the bottle, she looked at me. I
shook my
head. The champagne left in my plastic cup was warm. I put the cup down
on the
table.
"Nothing?"
I said.
SueSue
drank some Jack Daniel's. She neither sipped it nor slugged it.
She drank it as she had drunk champagne, in an accomplished manner,
doing
something she was used to doing.
"Well,"
she said, "we're all good-looking, and mostly we have good
manners, 'cept me. I tend maybe to be a little bit too direct for good
manners."
"Direct,"
I said, and smiled at her hunkishly. "What's wrong with your
family?"
"The
hell with them," she said. "Are you going to come on to me or not?"
"Let's
talk a little," I said.
She
got cagey. "Only if you'll have little drink with me," she said.
I
wanted to hear what she had to say. I picked up my cup and took it to
the bathroom and emptied the remaining champagne into the sink. Then I
came
back, put some ice in my plastic cup and poured some whiskey over it.
"Now
drink some," SueSue said.
I
felt like a freshman girl on her first date with a senior. We drank
together in silence for a minute or so. I was betting that SueSue
couldn't
tolerate silence. I was right.
"What
was it you were asking me about, darlin'?"
"You,"
I said. "Tell me about you."
More
than one way to ask a question.
"I'm
a Clive," she said.
"Is
that complicated?"
She
shook her head sadly.
"I
think one of our ancestors must have stolen something from a tomb,"
she said.
"Family
curse?"
"We're
all corrupt," she said. "Drunks, liars, fornicators."
"You
too?" I said.
"Me
especially," she said. "Hell, why do you think I'm married to Fred
Flintstone?"
"Love?"
I said.
She
made a nasty sound, which might have been a contemptuous laugh.
"There
you go again," she said. "Daddy wanted his girls married. He
wanted them out of the clubs and off their backs and in a marriage. He
wanted
sons-in-law to inherit the business. Pud was what there was."
"Stonie
too?"
"Don't
get me started on Stonie and Cord."
"Why
not?"
"Don't
get me started," she said.
"Okay."
SueSue
had a drink of whiskey.
"How
about Penny?" I said. "She's not married."
"Little
Penelope," SueSue said. She struggled to say "Penelope." "Sometimes I
think she was switched at birth."
"She's
different?"
"She
stands up to Daddy."
"And?"
"And
he thinks it's cute. He trusts her with everything. Hell, she knows
the business better than he does."
"So
she doesn't have to get married?"
"Not
now, but she better, she wants to inherit anything."
"Really?"
"Man's
gotta be in charge," SueSue said. "Can't have a woman ruining the
business."
"Even
though she halfway runs it now."
"Daddy
still in charge."
Talking
was getting harder for her as the Jack Daniel's went in. I needed
to get what I could before talking became too hard.
"What's
wrong with Stonie and Cord?" I said.
"Stonie
so frustrated she rubbing up doorknobs," SueSue said.
Her
syntax was deteriorating fast.
"How
come?"
Her
smile was dreamy without ceasing to be nasty.
"Little
boys," she said.
"Cord
likes little boys?" I said.
Her
eyes closed and her head lolled back against the chair cushion.
She
said, "Un-huh."
And
then she fell asleep.
NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
HAVINGbreakfast
with Billy Rice off the back of a commissary truck parked under some
high pines
at the edge of the Three Fillies training track.
"Donuts
put a nice foundation under your morning," Rice said.
"Go
good with coffee too," I said.
Across
from us the track was empty, except for Hugger Mugger. We could
hear him breathing in the short heavy way that horses breathe. His
chest was
huge. His legs were positively dainty, the odd, beautiful result of
endless
selectivity. A half-ton heart-lung machine on legs smaller than mine.
His only
function was to run a mile or so, in two minutes or so. Rice watched
him all
the time while we ate our donuts.
"Great
horse?" I said.
"Be
a great horse," Rice said.
"Doesn't
look that different."
"Ain't
what makes a great horse," Billy said. "Same as any athlete. He
got to have the right body, and the right training. Then he got to have
the
heart. One with the heart be the great one."
"And
he's got it?"
"Yes,
he do."
"How
do you know?"
Rice
was too gentle a man to be scornful. But he came close.
"I
know him," Rice said.
He
was smallish. Not smallish like a jockey, just smallish compared to
me. He wore jeans and sneakers and a polo shirt and a baseball cap that
read THREE
FILLIES across the front, over the bill. Martin, the trainer,
leaned on the
fence watching Hugger Mugger. And four Security South sentinels stood
around
the track.
"Tell
me about the prowler," I said.
Rice
sipped his coffee. His dark eyes were thoughtful and opaque, a
little like the eyes of the racehorses.
"Nothing
much to tell. I sleeping with Hugger. I hear a noise, shine my
flashlight, see a gun. When I shine my light, the gun goes away. I hear
footsteps running. Then nothing."
"You
didn't follow?"
"I
don't have no gun. Am I going out in the dark, chase somebody got a
gun?"
"No,"
I said. "You're not."
"How
'bout you?" Rice said.
"I'm
not either," I said. "Can you describe the gun?"
"No.
Don't know much 'bout guns."
"Handgun
or long gun?"
"Long
gun."
"Shotgun
or rifle?"
"Don't
know."
"One
barrel or two?"
"One."
"What
kind of front sight?"
"Don't
know," Rice said. "Only saw it in the flashlight for a second."
"Color?"
"Color?
What color is a gun barrel? It was iron-colored."
"Bluish?"
"Yes,
I guess."
"How
about the footsteps? Heavy? Light? Fast? Slow?"
"Just
footsteps, sounded like running. It was on the dirt outside the
stable. Didn't make a lot of noise."
"Any
smells?"
"Smells?"
"Hair
tonic, shaving lotion, cologne, perfume, mouthwash, tobacco, booze,
liniment."
"Sleeping
in the stable," Rice said, "mostly everything smells like
horses."
I
nodded.
"They
going to bring Jimbo out," Rice said. "Time to get Hugger out the
way."
The
exercise rider brought Hugger Mugger to the rail. Billy snapped the
lead shank onto his bridle. The exercise rider climbed down, and Billy
led
Hugger Mugger back toward the stable area. As they walked their heads
were very
close together, as if they were exchanging confidences. The security
guards
moved in closer around Hugger Mugger as he walked, and by the time he'd
reached
the stable area they were around him like the Secret Service.
I
moved up beside Hale Martin. Coming from the stable area toward the
track was an entourage of horses and horse keepers. There was a big
chestnut
horse with a rider up and a groom on either side holding a shank. With
them
were two other horsemen, one on each side. The chestnut was tossing his
head
and skittering sideways as he came.
"Jimbo?"
I said to Martin.
"Jimbo,"
Martin said.
The
outriders gave with him as Jimbo skittered, and closed back in on him
when he stopped. Riding him was a red-haired girl who might have been
seventeen. The grooms and the outriders were men. One of the outriders
had a
cast on his right leg. He rode to the right, so that the injured leg
was away
from Jimbo.
"What
about the guy with the cast?" I said.
Martin
grinned.
"Jimbo,"
he said.
When
Jimbo was on the track, the outriders peeled off and sat their
horses in the shade near the track entrance. The grooms unsnapped their
lead
shanks at the same time and stepped quickly away. Jimbo reared and made
horse
noises. The red-haired girl held his head straight, sitting high up on
his
shoulders as if she were part of the horse. She gave him a light tap on
the
backside with her whip, and Jimbo tossed his head and began to move
down the
track.
"Run
him a lot," I said. "Get him tired."
"Just
makes him cranky," Martin said, his eyes following Jimbo. The redhead
let him out and he began to sprint.
"Has
he killed anyone yet?"
"Nope."
"But
he might," I said.
"He
wants to," Martin said.
"You
have to handle him like this all the time?"
"Yep."
"Is
it worth the bother?"
"He
can run," Martin said.
"How
about gelding?"
"Somebody
gelded John Henry," Martin said. "Do you know how much money
that cost them?"
"Stud
fees?"
"You
bet."
"You
mean you'd let Jimbo loose with a mare?"
"He's
different around mares," Martin said.
"Him
too," I said.
TEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
MICKEYBLAIR WENTout of the track office with a
springy
walk that made her long blond braid bounce against the full length of
her
spine. She left the door open behind her. Through the open door, I
could look
straight along the stable row where the horses hung their heads out of
their
stalls and looked around. It reminded me of one of those streets in
Amsterdam
where the whores sat in windows.
I
had a yellow legal-size pad on the desk by my right hand, and a nice
Bic pen lying on it at a rakish angle. The pad was blank. I had spent
the day
interviewing stable crew about the attempt on Hugger Mugger and had
learned so
little that I thought I might have crossed into deficit. I looked at my
watch.
Twenty to five. Penny Clive came in wearing black jeans and a white
T-shirt and
a black jacket. She went to the refrigerator, took out two Cokes, and
handed me
one. She sat down on the couch and put her feet up on the coffee table.
I was
able to observe that her jeans fit her very well. It was about the only
thing
I'd observed all day.
"You
got him in your sights?" she said.
"I
think I know somewhat less than I did this morning."
"Oh
dear," Penny said.
We
each drank some Coke.
"I
gather my sister came to visit," Penny said.
"Where
did you gather that?" I said.
She
smiled and shrugged.
"Daddy
likes to know what SueSue and Stonie are up to," she said.
"So
you keep an eye on them?"
"It's
a small community," Penny said. "I usually know what's going on in
it."
"Someone
at the motel tipped you."
She
smiled.
"Because
you'd alerted them," I said.
She
continued to smile.
"Because
you figured she'd come to call," I said.
"SueSue
is predictable," Penny said.
"Who
keeps an eye on you ?" I said.
"I'm
self-regulating," Penny said, and her smile increased so that the
laugh parentheses at the corners of her mouth deepened. "I hope SueSue
wasn't
offensive."
"Not
at all," I said.
"She
has a problem with alcohol," Penny said.
"I
gathered that she might."
"And
men," Penny said.
I
was quiet. Penny was quiet.
Finally
Penny said, "Did she come on to you?"
"I
wondered how you were going to get to it. Straight on is good."
"Thank
you. Did she?"
"I
think that's between SueSue and me," I said.
Penny
nodded.
"Of
course," she said. "I'm sorry to be cross-examining you."
"Just
doing your job," I said.
"It's
not like it sounds," she said. "My sisters are both, what, wild?
Daddy is just trying . . . He's being a daddy."
"How
are the marriages?" I said.
"They
don't work very well."
"Children?"
"No."
"How's
Daddy feel about that?"
"He
wants an heir."
"Is
it up to you?" I said.
She
almost blushed.
"Not
yet, not now," she said. "I've got too much to do here. Three
Fillies is a huge operation, Daddy can't run it by himself anymore."
"Gee,
he looks fine," I said.
"Oh,
he is. But he's got too much money now. He's . . .
too important. He travels a great deal now. He and Dolly. He just can't
concentrate anymore on the day-to-day grind of it."
"How
about the sons-in-law?" I said.
She
shrugged. "They're married to his daughters," Penny said.
"Isn't
Cord the executive VP?"
"Yes."
"And
Pud is . . . ?"
"VP
for marketing."
"Are
they real jobs?" I said.
"Well,
you come straight at it too, don't you?"
"Susan
does subtle," I said. "I'm not smart enough."
"Of
course you're not," Penny said. "No, they aren't real jobs. I think
Daddy hoped they would be. But Pud is . . . well, you
saw Pud."
"I
saw him at his worst," I said.
"True,
and he's not always that bad. When he's sober he's kind of a good
old boy."
"When
is he sober?"
"Almost
every day," Penny said, "until lunch."
"And
Stonie's husband?"
"Cord."
I
nodded. She looked out at the line of stalls. Hugger Mugger, third from
the end, was looking out of his stall past the Security South guard as
if he
were pondering eternity.
"You
think he's pondering eternity?" I said.
"Hugger?
He's pondering lunch," Penny said.
"How
about Cord?" I said. "Is he a good old boy, when he's sober?"
She
looked almost startled.
"No,
Cord isn't a drinker," she said. "A little white wine to be social,
maybe."
"And
as an executive VP?"
She
shook her head. "Cord's very artistic."
"So
was Wallace Stevens," I said.
"Isn't
he some kind of poet?"
"Yes.
He was also vice president of an insurance company."
"Isn't
that odd," Penny said. "Cord isn't really interested in business,
I'm afraid."
"What's
he interested in?"
"Are
you being a detective again?"
"I'm
always being a detective," I said.
"Why
do you want to know about Cord?"
"Because
I don't know. Part of what I do is collect information. When I
have collected enough I sometimes know something."
"Well,
I think it's time to stop talking about my family."
"Sure,"
I said.
We
were quiet for a while.
"I
know I introduced the topic," Penny said.
I
nodded. Penny smiled. Her teeth were very white against her honeyed
tan.
"So
I guess I can unintroduce it," she said.
"Sure,"
I said.
"I
don't want you to think ill of us," Penny said. "All families have
their problems. But all in all, we're a pretty nice group."
I
didn't know what all this had to do with Hugger Mugger. But I was used
to not knowing. I expected sooner or later that I would know. For now I
simply
registered that she hadn't wanted to talk about Cord and Stonie. I
decided not
to mention what SueSue had told me.
"Of
course you are," I said.
ELEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHWalter
Clive at the Three Fillies syndication office in downtown Lamarr. He
wore some
sort of beige woven-silk pullover, tan linen slacks, no socks, and
burgundy
loafers. His tan remained golden. His silver hair was brushed straight
back. A
thick gold chain showed at his neck. His nails were buffed. He was
clean-shaven
and smelled gently of cologne.
"Penny
tells me you're making progress," Clive said.
He
was leaning back in his high-backed red-leather swivel chair, with his
fingers interlocked over his flat stomach. There was a wide gold
wedding band
on his left hand. Past the bay window behind him I could see the white
flowers
of some blossoming shrub.
"Penny
exaggerates," I said.
"Really?"
he said.
"I
have made no progress that I can tell."
"Well,
at least you're honest," Clive said.
"At
least that," I said.
"Perhaps
Penny simply meant that you had talked to a number of people."
"That's
probably it," I said. "I have managed to annoy Jon Delroy."
"Penny
mentioned that too."
"Thanks
for having her talk with him."
"Actually
that was Penny's doing."
"Well,
it was effective."
"Jon's
been with me a long time," Clive said. "He's probably feeling a
little displaced."
"How
long?"
"Oh,
what, maybe ten years."
"Really.
What was he doing?"
Clive
paused, as if the conversation had gone off in a direction he
hadn't foreseen.
"I
have a large enterprise here. There is need for security."
"Sure.
Well, he and I seem to be clear on our roles now."
Clive
nodded, and leaned forward and pushed the button on an intercom.
"Marge,"
he said. "Could you bring us coffee."
A
voice said that it would, and Clive leaned back again and smiled at me.
The window to my right was partially open and I could hear desultory
birdsong
in the flowering trees.
"So,"
Clive said, "have you reached a conclusion of any sort?"
"Other
than I'm not making any progress?" I said.
"Yes,"
Clive said. "Are you for instance formulating any theories?"
"I've
mostly observed that this thing doesn't make any sense," I said.
"Well,
it is, sort of by definition," Clive said, "a series of senseless
crimes."
"Seems
so," I said.
"Meaning?"
"Meaning
it seems so senseless that maybe it isn't."
Clive
hadn't become a tycoon by nodding in agreement to everything said.
"That
sounds like one of those clever statements people make when they're
trying to sell you something you don't need," Clive said. "Does it mean
anything?"
"I
don't know," I said. "I can't say I know much about animal shootings.
But for serial killers of people, you look for the logic that drives
them. It's
not necessarily other people's logic, but they are responding to some
sort of
interior pattern, and what you try to do is find it. The horse
shootings are
patternless."
"Or
you haven't found it," Clive said.
"Or
I haven't found it."
"They
are all Three Fillies horses," Clive said. "Isn't that a pattern?"
"Maybe,"
I said. "But it is a pattern that leads us nowhere much. Why is
someone shooting Three Fillies horses?"
"You're
not supposed to be asking me," Clive said.
"I
know," I said. "Is there anyone with a grudge against you?"
"Oh
certainly. I can't name anyone in particular. But I've been in a
tough business for more than thirty years. I'm bound to have made
someone
angry."
"Angry
enough to shoot your horses?"
"Well,
if they were, why would they shoot those horses? The stable pony's
worth maybe five hundred dollars. Neither of the other two horses
showed much
promise. Heroic Hope can't run again, but insurance covers it. If you
wish to
damage me, you shoot Hugger Mugger-no amount of insurance could replace
him."
"Me
either," I said. "Maybe they were chosen because their loss would not
be damaging."
"That
doesn't make any sense."
"True,"
I said. "If someone didn't want to damage you they could just not
shoot the horses."
A
good-looking woman with close-cropped hair and high cheekbones and
blue-black skin came in pushing a tea wagon. There was coffee in a
silver
decanter and white china cups and a cream and sugar set that matched
the
decanter. She served us each coffee and departed. I added cream and two
lumps
of sugar. Clive took his black.
"So
what kind of security did Jon Delroy do for you?" I said.
"Why
do you ask?" Clive said.
"Because
I don't know."
"And
you find that sufficient reason?" Clive said.
"Admittedly,
I'm a nosy guy," I said. "It's probably one of the reasons I
do what I do. But that aside, doing what I do is simply a matter of
looking for
the truth under a rock. It's under some rock, but I don't usually know
which
one. So whenever I come to a rock, I try to turn it over."
"Doesn't
that sometimes mean you discover things you didn't need to know?
Or want to know?"
"Yes."
"But
you do it anyway?"
"I
don't know how else to go about it," I said.
Clive
looked at me heavily. He drank some coffee. Outside the window some
birds fluttered about. They seemed to be sparrows, but they were moving
too
quickly to reveal themselves to me.
"I
have three daughters," he said. "Two of whom have inherited their
mother's depravity."
"Penny
being the exception?" I said.
"Yes.
They have not only indulged their depravity as girls, they have
married badly, and marriage has appeared to exacerbate the depravity."
Clive
wasn't looking at me. He wasn't, as far as I could tell, looking at
anything. His eyes seemed blankly focused on the middle distance.
"Depravity
loves company," I said.
I
wasn't sure that Clive heard me. He continued to sit silently, looking
at nothing.
"Among
Delroy's duties was keeping tabs on the girls," I said.
He
was silent still, and then slowly his eyes refocused on me.
"And
dealing with the trouble they got into, and their husbands got
into," he said.
"Such
as?"
Clive
shook his head. Outside, the birds had gone away and at the window
there was only the flutter of the curtains in the warm Georgia air. I
put my
empty coffee cup on the tray and stood up.
"Thanks
for the coffee," I said.
"You
understand," he said.
"I
do," I said.
TWELVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SINCE
IT WASevening,
and I wasn't being feted at the Clive estate, I had the chance to lie
on the
bed in my motel and talk on the phone with Susan Silverman, whom I
missed.
"So
far," I said, "only one sister has made an active attempt to seduce
me."
"How
disappointing," Susan said. "Are there many sisters?"
"Three."
"Maybe
the other two are just waiting until they know you better."
"Probably,"
I said.
"I
have never found seducing you to be much of a challenge," Susan said.
"I
try not to be aloof," I said.
We
were silent for a moment. The air-conditioning hummed in the dim room.
Outside, in the dark night, thick with insects, the full weight of the
Georgia
summer sat heavily.
"Are
you making any progress professionally?" Susan said after a time.
"I'm
getting to know my employer and his family."
"And?"
"And
I may be in a Tennessee Williams play. . . . The old
man seems sort of above the fray. He's separated, got a girlfriend,
looks
better than George Hamilton, and appears to leave the day-to-day
management of
the business to his youngest daughter."
"What's
she like?"
"I
like her. She's smart and centered. She finds me amusing."
"So
even if she weren't smart and centered . . ." Susan
said.
"Actually,
that's how I know she's smart and centered," I said.
Susan's
laugh across the thousand miles was immediate and intimate and as
much of home as I was ever likely to have. It made my throat hurt.
"What
about the other sisters?" Susan said.
I
told her what I knew.
"You
have any comment on a woman married to a man who prefers little
boys?" I said.
"It
would probably be preferable if she were married to a man who
preferred her."
"Wow,"
I said. "You shrinks know stuff."
"In
my practice, I know what my patients tell me. I know nothing about
Stonie and whatsisname."
"Cord."
"Cord,"
she said. "And there is no one-fits-all template for a woman
married to a man who prefers boys-if what SueSue told you is true."
"SueSue
says that Stonie is so sexually frustrated that she is a threat
to every doorknob," I said.
"Maybe
she is," Susan said. "Or maybe that's just SueSue's projection of
how she herself would be."
"And
Cord? You figure he married her to get cover?" I said.
"Maybe,"
Susan said. "Or maybe he married her because he loves her."
"I
could not love thee half so much, loved I not small boys more?"
"Sexuality
is a little complicated."
"I've
heard that," I said. "What bothers me in all of this is that I've
got a series of so-far inexplicable crimes, committed in the midst of
this
family full of, I don't even know the right word for it-dippy?-people.
I mean,
there ought to be a connection but there isn't, or at least I can't
find it."
"You'll
find it if it's there," Susan said. "But most families are full
of dippiness. Perhaps you don't always find yourself so fully in the
bosom of a
client's family, and thus don't have it shoved in your face from such
close
range."
"Maybe.
Do you think there's a connection?"
"I
have no way to know," Susan said.
"Do
you think a man who prefers boys, or a woman who is married to a man
who prefers boys, would have a reason to kill some horses?"
"As
I've said, mine is a retrospective profession, as is yours. We're
much better at explaining why people did things than we are at
predicting what
they might do."
"Our
business is generally after the fact," I said.
"Yes."
"You're
not going to solve this for me, then."
"No.
I'm not."
"And
what about my sexual needs?"
"I
could talk dirty on the phone."
"I
think I'm too old for that to work anymore," I said.
"Then
unless you're coming home soon, I guess you'll have to mend your
fences with SueSue."
"And
if I do?"
"I'll
shoot her, and swear I was aiming at a horse."
"I
thought you shrinks had too much self-control for jealousy," I said.
"Only
during office hours."
THIRTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
JUSTfinished
shaving when I got a call from Becker, the Lamarr sheriff's deputy.
"Got
a horse shot over in Alton, in South Carolina. Thought I'd drive
over and have a look. You want to ride along?"
"Yes."
"Pick
you up in 'bout fifteen minutes."
I
was standing in front of the motel by the lobby door when Becker pulled
up in a black Ford Crown Victoria. There was a blue light sitting on
the
dashboard, and a long buggy whip antenna, but no police markings. When
I got
in, the car smelled of food. Becker was drinking coffee. On the seat
beside him
was a large brown paper bag.
"Got
us some sausage biscuits," Becker said, "and coffee. Help yourself."
He
pulled the car away from the motel and out onto the county road.
"What
about granola?" I said.
"Have
to go over to Atlanta for that," Becker said. "People in Columbia
County don't eat granola and don't tolerate those who do."
I
poured a little container of cream into a paper cup full of coffee and
stirred in several sugars. I drank some, and fished out a large biscuit
with a
sausage patty in the middle.
"Okay,"
I said. "I'll make do."
"Figured
you'd eat most things," Becker said.
"What
about the horse shooting?"
"Stable
over in Alton, Canterbury Farms, somebody snuck around their
stable last night, shot a filly named Carolina Moon."
"Dead?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "Just picked it up off the wire. Got no
jurisdiction, you know, over in South Carolina."
"Me
either," I said.
"Hell,
you got no jurisdiction anywhere," Becker said.
"It's
very freeing," I said.
I
drank some more coffee as the Georgia landscape gave way with no
discernible change to the South Carolina landscape. I checked my
arteries.
Blood still seemed to be getting through, so I had another sausage
biscuit.
I
was experiencing a little of the separateness I always felt when I was
away from Susan. It wasn't unreality exactly, it was more a sense that
there
was a large empty space around me. Even now, sitting in a squad car,
maybe
eighteen inches from another guy, there was a sense of crystalline
isolation.
It was not loneliness, nor did the feeling make me unhappy. It was
simply a
feeling different from any other, a feeling available only when I was
away from
Susan. I was alone.
"What
do you know about the Clive family?" I said.
"Somebody
been shooting their horses," Becker said.
"Besides
that," I said. "Any of them had any problems with the law?"
"Clives
are the most important family in the whole Columbia County,"
Becker said. "They don't have trouble with the law."
"Have
they come to the attention of the law?" I said.
We
were driving along a two-lane highway now. There were fields with farm
equipment standing idle, and occasionally a Safeway market or a Burger
King.
Traffic was light. Becker kept his eyes on the road.
"You
got a reason for asking?" he said.
"I'm
practicing to be a detective," I said. "Plus the family seems to be
full of people who would get in trouble."
" 'Cept for Penny."
"Except
for her," I said.
"Old
man's calmed down some, since Dolly came aboard."
"But
before that?"
"Well.
For a while he was married to the girls' mother. Don't remember
her name right this minute. But she was a hippie."
"Lot
of hippies around thirty years ago," I said.
"Yep,
and that's when they got married. But times changed and she didn't.
'Bout ten years ago she ran off with a guy played in a rock band."
"So
Penny would have been about fifteen."
"Yep.
The other girls were a little older."
"They're
two years apart," I said. "So they'd have been seventeen and
nineteen."
"See
that," Becker said. "You been detecting more than you pretend."
"I'm
a modest guy," I said. "How was the divorce?"
"Don't
know nothing about the divorce."
"Was
there a divorce?"
"Don't
know. Not my department."
"So
what was Clive doing between the hippie and Dolly?"
"Everything
he could," Becker said.
There
was a two-wheeled horse-drawn piece of farm machinery inching along
in our lane. I didn't know anything about farm machinery, but this
looked as if
it had something to do with hay. A black man in overalls and a felt hat
was
sitting up on the rig, though he didn't seem to be paying much
attention. The
horse appeared to be the one on duty. Becker slowed as we approached it
and
swerved carefully out to pass.
"Booze,
women, that sort of thing?"
"A
lot of both," Becker said.
"Ah,
sweet bird of youth," I said.
Becker
grinned without looking at me.
"You
hang around those Clive girls, you might get younger yourself," he
said.
"While
Clive's living the male fantasy life," I said, "who's looking
after the girls?"
"Don't
know," Becker said.
"Is
there anything in this for me?" I said. "Clive screw somebody's wife,
and somebody wants to get even? He sleep with some woman and ditch her
and she
wants to get even?"
"I
don't pay attention to shit like that," Becker said. "Do I look like
Ann Landers?"
"You
look sort of like Archie Moore," I said. "And you sound like a guy
who knows things he's not saying."
"It's
a special talent," Becker said.
"The
real talent is sounding like you don't know anything you're not
telling," I said.
"I
can do that," Becker said.
"If
you want to," I said.
Becker
watched the road.
"So
why don't you want to?"
We
passed a sign that read, "Welcome to Alton."
"Because
you want me to wonder."
Becker
slowed and turned into a narrow dirt road that went under high
pines, limbless the first thirty feet or so up. I remembered it from my
last
visit, eight years ago.
"You
want me to look into them, but you don't want it to have come from
you, because it could come back and bite you in the ass."
"Clives
the most powerful family in Columbia County," Becker said, and
turned off the dirt road into a wide clearing and parked near a white
rail
fence near the Canterbury Farms training track.
FOURTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WE
DIDN'T LEARNmuch in Alton.
An Alton County Sheriff's
detective named Felicia Boudreau was on the case. I knew her from eight
years
earlier, and Becker and I talked with her sitting in her car at the
stable
site.
Carolina
Moon, she told us, had been a filly of modest promise. Her groom
had found her dead in her stall when he went to feed her in the
morning. She'd
been shot once in the neck with a .22 long bullet, which had
punctured her
aorta, and the horse had bled to death.
"We
have the bullet," Felicia said. "Vet took it out of the horse."
"We'd
like to see if we can match it against ours," Becker said.
Felicia
said, "Sure."
"Nothing
else?" I said.
"Well,
it's nice to see you again," she said.
"You
too," I said. "Got any clues?"
"None."
"Lot
of that going around," I said.
"What's
it been, eight years?"
"Yep.
Still getting your hair done in Batesburg?" I said.
"Yes,
I am."
"Still
looks great," I said.
"Yes,
it does."
We
talked with Frank Ferguson, who owned the horse. He didn't have any
idea why someone would shoot his horse. I remembered him from the last
time I
was in Alton, but he didn't remember me. He had been smoking a
meerschaum pipe
when I talked with him eight years before. I thought of saying
something about
it, but decided it would be showing off, especially after my
hair-done-in-Batesburg triumph.
We
headed back toward Lamarr in the late afternoon with neither
information nor lunch. I didn't mind about the lunch. The sausage
biscuits from
breakfast were still sticking to my ribs. In fact, I was considering
the
possibility that I might never have to eat again.
"That
didn't help much," Becker said.
"No,"
I said, "just widened the focus a little."
We
were heading west now and the afternoon sun was coming straight in at
us. Becker put down his sun visor.
"Maybe
it was supposed to," Becker said.
"So
we wouldn't concentrate entirely on the Clives?" I said.
Becker
shrugged.
"What
is this, you give me an answer and I try to think up the question?"
Becker
grinned, squinting into the sun.
"Like
that game show," he said. "On TV."
"Swell,"
I said.
We
kept driving straight into the sun. The landscape along the highway
was red clay and pines and fields in which nothing much seemed to be
growing.
"Okay,
let me just expostulate for a while," I said. "You can nod or not
as you wish."
"Expostulate?"
Becker said.
"I'm
sleeping with a Harvard grad," I said.
"The
Emory of the North," Becker said.
"I
have a series of crimes which, excepting only Carolina Moon," I said,
"centers on a family made up of Pud, who's an alcoholic bully, and
SueSue,
who's an alcoholic sexpot, and Cord, who likes young boys, and Stonie,
who,
according to SueSue, is sexually frustrated. They are mothered by
Hippie, who
ran off with a guitar player while her daughters were in their teens,
and
Walter, who after Hippie ran off, consoled himself by bopping
everything that
would hold still long enough."
"And
Penny," Becker said.
"Who
seems to run the business."
"Pretty
well too," Becker said.
"You
know anything about any of these things?" I said.
"Heard
Cord might be a chicken wrangler," Becker said.
"How
about Stonie?"
Becker
shrugged.
"SueSue?"
Shrug.
"How
about good old Pud?" I said.
"Pud's
pretty much drunk from noon on, every day," Becker said.
"Probably
doesn't make for a good marriage."
"I
ain't a social worker," Becker said. "I don't keep track of
everybody's dick."
"Still,
you knew about Cord."
"I
am a police officer," he said.
"Okay,
so Cord got in trouble."
Becker
didn't comment. We pulled into the parking lot of my motel. Becker
stopped by the front door. We sat for a moment in silence.
"These
are important people, probably the most important people in
Columbia County," Becker said. "Walter Clive is a personal friend of
the
sheriff of Columbia County, who I work for."
"You
mentioned that," I said.
"So
I don't want you going down to the Bath House Bar and Grill and
nosing around there, asking questions about Cord Wyatt."
"I
can see why you wouldn't," I said. "That the gay scene in Lamarr?"
"Such
as it is," Becker said. "Tedy Sapp, bouncer down there, used to be
a deputy of mine, spells it with one d in Tedy, and two p
's in
Sapp. When you don't go down there like I told you not to, I don't want
you
talking to him or mentioning my name."
"Sure,"
I said. "Stay away from the Bath House Bar and Grill, and don't
talk to Sapp the bouncer. Where is it located so I can be sure not to
go near
it?"
"Mechanic
Street."
"I'll
be careful," I said.
We
sat for a while longer in silence.
"The
family is peculiar," I said.
"And
the horse shooting is peculiar," Becker said.
"What
does this suggest?" I said.
"Can't
imagine," Becker said.
FIFTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEBATHHOUSEBar
and Grill had a Bud Light sign in its front window with a neon tube
image of
Spuds McKenzie looking raffish and thirsty. The room was
air-conditioned. There
was a bar the length of the room across the back. There were tables in
front of
the bar. Along the right wall there was a small dance floor, with a
raised
platform for live performances. At the moment the music, Bette Midler
singing
something I didn't recognize, was from a big old-fashioned Wurlitzer
jukebox
next to the door. Behind the bar was a chalkboard with the night's
by-the-glass
wine selections, and a list of bar food specials. In the late
afternoon, the
bar was about half occupied and there were people at several of the
tables. It
was like any other place where people went to avoid being alone, except
that
all the customers were men.
The
bartender had a crew cut and a mustache and a tan. He was wearing a
dark green polo shirt and chino pants. I ordered a draft beer.
"Tedy
around?" I said.
"Tedy?"
"Tedy
Sapp," I said.
"Table
over there." The bartender nodded. "With the muscles."
Tedy
was wearing the Bath House uniform-green polo shirt, chino pants,
and a tan. His hair was colored the aggressively artificial blond color
that
musicians and ballplayers were affecting that year. It was cut very
short. He
was a flagrant bodybuilder. About my size, and probably about my
weight. He was
chiseled and cut and buffed like a piece of statuary. I picked up my
beer.
"That'll
be three and a quarter," the bartender said.
I
put a five on the bar and carried my beer over to Tedy's table. He
looked up, moving his eyes without moving his head. He had the easy
manner of
someone who was confident that he could knock you on your ass. He had a
cup of
coffee in front of him on the table, and a copy of the Atlanta
Constitution
was folded next to it.
"My
name's Spenser," I said. "Dalton Becker mentioned you to me."
"Becker's
a good guy," Sapp said.
His
voice carried a whisper of hoarseness. He gestured at an empty chair,
and I sat down.
"You
used to work for Becker," I said.
"Used
to work for Becker," he said. "Deputy sheriff. 'Fore that I was in
the Army-airborne. Lifted weights. Karate. Married. Trying as hard as I
could
to be straight."
"And
you weren't," I said.
"Nope.
Wasn't, am not now. Doesn't look like I'm gonna be."
"And
now you're not trying," I said.
"Nope.
Got divorced, quit the cops."
"Becker
fire you when you came out?"
"Nope.
I coulda stayed on. I wanted to quit."
"Still
pumping a little iron, though," I said.
"That
works gay or straight," Sapp said.
"And
now you're here?"
"Yep.
Four to midnight six days a week."
"Hard
work?" I said.
"No.
Now and then a couple queens get into a hissy-fit fight, scratching
and kicking, and I have to settle them down. But mostly I'm here so
that a few
good old boys won't get drunk and come in here to bash some fairies."
"That
happen very often?" I said.
"Not
as often as it used to," Sapp said.
"Because
you're here."
"Yep."
"Most
people don't anticipate a tough fairy," I said.
Sapp
grinned. "You look like you might have swapped a couple punches in
your life."
"You
ever lose?" I said.
"What?
A fight? In here? Naw."
"That
why you quit the cops?" I said. "So you could work here?"
"Yep."
"So
you could protect the people who come here?"
Sapp
shrugged.
"Lot
of gay guys never really learned how to fight," he said.
"Most
straight guys too," I said.
Sapp
nodded.
"Well,
I know how," Sapp said. "And I figured I could maybe serve and
protect . . ." He stopped and thought about how he
wanted to say
it. "With a little more focus, down here, than I could working out of
the
Columbia County Sheriff's substation."
I
sipped some of my beer. He drank some coffee.
"What
do you do?" Sapp said. "I know you're carrying a piece."
"Alert,"
I said. "Detective. Private. From Boston."
"I
figured you wasn't from down heah in the old Confederacy," Sapp said.
"Lawzy
me, no," I said.
My
instinct told me I could level with Sapp. My instinct has been wrong
before, but I decided to trust it this time.
"I'm
down here working for Walter Clive," I said, "trying to find out
who's been shooting his horses."
"Horses?"
"Yep,
apparently at random, several of them. He's worried now about a
two-year-old named Hugger Mugger, who's supposed to be on his way to
the Triple
Crown."
"And
after that a lifetime of stud fees," Sapp said.
Without
being asked, the bartender came over with coffee for Sapp and a
beer for me. He put them down, picked up the empties, and went away.
"So
why come talking to me?" Sapp said.
"You
know the Clive family?"
"Un-huh.
Everybody in Columbia County knows the Clives."
"I'm
interested in the son-in-law, Cord Wyatt."
Sapp
didn't say anything. He put sugar in his coffee, added some cream,
and stirred slowly.
"I
am told he is interested in young boys," I said.
Sapp
stirred his coffee some more. I suspected he was consulting with his
instincts.
"So
what if he was?" Sapp said.
"I'm
told he acts out that interest."
"And?"
"I
think adults have no business scoring children, but that's not the
point."
"What
is the point?"
"The
family is strange," I said. "The crime is strange. Does that mean
the crime comes from the family? I don't know. I'm trying to find out."
Sapp
drank some more coffee. He nodded.
"I
see how you're thinking," he said. "I was a cop once."
"Me
too," I said.
"Why'd
you quit?"
"I
got fired. Disobedience."
"I'll
bet you're pretty good at disobedience," Sapp said.
"One
of my best things," I said.
I
drank some more beer. Sapp drank some more coffee. The jukebox played a
song I'd never heard before, sung by a woman I didn't know. The lyrics
had
something to do with a barroom in Texas. Two guys got up and
slow-danced to it
on the dance floor.
"I
know Wyatt," Sapp said.
"He
come in here?"
"Not
very much," Sapp said. "I do some counseling too, on, ah, gender
identity issues."
"Wyatt
came to you?"
"Yeah."
"What
can you tell me?"
"Anything
I want. I'm not licensed or anything. I know something about
gender identity issues. I just talk to people."
"What
do you want to tell me about Wyatt?" I said.
"He's
fighting it," Sapp said. "Something I know a little about. He wants
to be straight and rich and have nice teeth."
"Man's
reach must exceed his grasp. . . ." I said.
"So
he sits on the feelings and sits on them and finally he can't sit on
them anymore and he goes off the wagon, so to speak."
"Kids?"
I said.
Sapp
nodded.
"Prostitutes
mostly," Sapp said. "In Augusta."
"He
ever get in trouble about it?"
"Yeah.
Augusta Vice got him in a street sweep once, Clive got him off. He
moved on a kid here in Lamarr once. Kid's mother called the cops."
"Clive
get it buried?" I said.
"Yep."
"Money?"
"And
fear. Delroy does it for him."
"I
don't see Becker taking a bribe."
"Nope,
but his boss will."
"Delroy
the bagman?"
"Yep."
"What
about the fear?"
"Delroy
offers money to the kid's family. They don't take it, he tells them
that something bad will happen to the kid."
"Wyatt
tell you this?" I said.
"No."
"You
talked with the kid," I said.
"Couple
years afterwards," he said.
"He
came to you?"
"Yeah,"
Sapp said. "He was afraid he was gay. I told him I thought he'd
been exploited by Wyatt. I told him if anyone threatened him again he
was to
come right straight to me and we'd see about it."
"Anyone
threaten him again?"
"No."
"Is
he gay?" I said.
"I
don't think so," Sapp said.
"You
tell him that?"
"I'm
not looking for converts," Sapp said. "I told him it's not important
to be straight or gay. It's important to be what you are."
"Like
you," I said.
Sapp
grinned at me.
"I'm
queer, and I'm here," he said.
"Know
anything else about the Clive family that would interest me?" I
said.
"Not
much. I got a friend might be able to help you out, though. She's
done some business with the other son-in-law. Whatsisname, Pud."
"How's
she know Pud?" I said.
"She's
a madame."
"In
Lamarr?"
"In
Lamarr."
"And
how does she know you?"
"She's
a member of the gay community," Sapp said.
SIXTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
HOUSE SATon
a nice lawn behind a white fence, on a wide tree-lined street where
other
houses sat on nice lawns behind white fences. All the houses dated from
before
the Civil War and, had they been a little grander, would have thus
qualified as
antebellum mansions. I parked in the driveway and walked up to the
front door
and rang the bell. The yard smelled richly of flowers. In a minute the
door was
opened by a smallish woman in jeans and a white shirt. She wore no
shoes. Her
toenails were painted dark maroon. Her gray-blond hair was twisted into
a
single long braid that reached nearly to her waist.
I
said, "Polly Brown?"
"Yes."
"My
name is Spenser. Tedy Sapp sent me over."
"Tedy
called me," she said.
She
stepped out onto the porch and closed the door behind her.
"We
can sit on the veranda," she said. "It's such a pleasant night."
We
sat in a couple of rocking chairs and looked out across the dark lawn
at the quiet street. There was a good breeze blowing past us and it
must have
discouraged the bugs, because there weren't any.
"This
is not a whorehouse," Polly Brown said. "I run an escort service.
My girls come to you."
"I'm
not here for that," I said.
"I
know why you're here, I was just clarifying my situation. The 'you'
was generalized."
"Of
course it was," I said. "You don't sound southern."
"I'm
from Cincinnati," she said. "Went to college and everything."
"How'd
you end up here?"
"I
have no idea," she said.
We
were quiet again, rocking in the near darkness.
"So
what would you like to know about Pud Potter?" she said.
"I
gather he availed himself of your services."
"Often,"
she said.
"But
not here."
"I
told you."
"Yes,
you did, so where?"
"Where
would I send the girl?"
"Yes.
I assume it wasn't to his house."
"Oh,
wouldn't that be smart," she said. " 'Hello, Mrs. Potter, I'm
here to fuck your husband.' "
"So
where?" I said.
"He
keeps a room and bath in town. Just off the square."
"Glad
to hear there's a bath," I said.
"So
what's the problem?" Polly said.
"My
question exactly," I said. "He ever cause trouble or anything?"
"Pud?
Hell no, he's a sweetheart. Lotta the girls liked him because he'd
be too drunk to actually do anything and they'd get paid anyways."
"How
about the law?" I said. "He ever have any trouble there?"
"Nope.
I run a clean operation, pay my dues, the law leaves me alone."
"Including
Becker?"
"The
black deputy-in-charge?"
"Un-huh."
"I
have no problem with him."
"You
pay him off?"
"No."
"Operation
like this pays off somebody," I said.
She
rocked a little and didn't say anything. She was small enough so that
her feet only touched the floor when she rocked forward.
"But
not Becker," she said.
"Know
a guy named Delroy?"
"Maybe.
What's he do?"
"Private
security," I said. "On behalf of Pud's father-in-law."
"Yes.
I know him."
A
silver Volvo station wagon went slowly past us on the empty street, its
headlights bright and silent.
"Tell
me about him?"
"One
of the girls tried to supplement her income," Polly said, "by
putting the squeeze on Pud."
"Threaten
to tell his wife?"
"Worse.
She rigged a Polaroid and got some pictures during the gig."
"Which
she threatened to show his wife."
"And
everybody else, I believe."
"And?"
"And
Delroy came down and explained the facts of life to her."
"Which
were?"
"I
never asked."
"Can
I talk with her?"
Polly
shrugged.
"If
you can find her," she said. "Name's Jane Munroe."
"You
know where I should look?"
"No."
"She
doesn't work for you anymore?"
"No.
I fired her before Delroy even talked to her."
"He
talk to you first?"
"Yes.
He suggested I fire her, but I would have anyway. Nothing kills a
good client list like some whore threatening to blab."
"Is
Jane still in town?"
"I'm
not their mother," Polly said. "I manage their professional lives. I
have no idea where Jane Munroe is, or if she's still using the name."
"Was
Delroy polite?"
"Very
businesslike," she said.
"He
threaten you?"
"Didn't
need to. As soon as I heard about the scam, I told him she'd be
fired."
A
big yellow cat appeared and rubbed up against my leg. I reached down
and scratched his ear. He stayed for a moment, then left me and jumped
up onto
the porch railing and sat looking out over the dark lawn.
"There
anything else?"
"Like
what?"
"Like
something about the Clive family that I'd like to know, but am too
dumb to ask?"
"Tedy
said I could trust you," she said.
"Tedy's
right," I said.
"How
do you know Tedy? You gay?"
"I'm
straight. I met him this afternoon, the way I've met you tonight."
"I
haven't had a lot of reason to trust straight men," she said.
"You
used to turn tricks?" I said.
"Sure.
You think I bought a franchise?"
"Just
being polite," I said.
"A
bunch of fat guys with hair on their back," she said. "Usually drunk,
telling me they loved me. Telling me that they were going to give me
the fuck
of my life."
She
laughed. It was a very unpleasant sound in the soft Georgia night.
The yellow cat turned his head and looked at her without emotion.
I
waited.
"What
a hoot!" she said.
"You're
a lesbian," I said.
"How'd
you know?"
"I'm
a professional detective," I said.
"Sapp
told you."
"Yes,
but I questioned him closely."
"Lot
of the girls are lesbians," she said.
"What's
love got to do with it," I said.
"Exactly,"
she said.
The
yellow cat turned his head back toward the dark lawn, then silently
disappeared off the railing. There was a scurrying in the bushes and a
small
squeak and then silence. I waited some more.
"Sapp's
a good man," Polly said.
"Seems
so to me," I said.
"You
was smarter," Polly said, "maybe you'd ask me about Stonie Clive."
"Cord
Wyatt's wife?"
"Yes."
"Tell
me about her," I said.
"She
worked for me for a while."
"When?"
"Two
years ago."
"You
know who she was?"
"Not
at the time."
"How'd
you recruit her?"
"She
came to me. Said she'd heard about me. She said she had always
wanted to do this kind of work and could I take her on? She was a
nice-looking
girl. Upperclass. I figured she'd do well."
"So
she actually worked."
"Yes.
But here's the cool part. I service a truck stop on the Interstate,
up by Crawfordville. Normally I send the worst girls up there. Mostly
it's head
in the cab of some ten-wheeler at twenty bucks a throw. Stonie wanted
that."
"BJ's
at a truck stop?" I said.
"If
you don't waste a lot of time talking," Polly said, "you can make a
pretty good night's pay."
"Why
would she need money?" I said.
A
little light spilled out onto the veranda through the screen door. It
was enough so that I could see her shrug.
"She's
not still with you?" I said.
"No.
Left about six, eight months ago."
"With
no notice?"
Polly
almost smiled.
"Nope,
just stopped showing up. Lot of girls do that."
"How'd
you find out who she was?"
"Saw
her picture in the paper, some big racetrack thing."
"You're
sure it was Stonie?"
"I
know my girls," Polly said.
"She
ever say why she wanted to do this?"
"Nope."
"You
have any theories?" I said.
She
rocked some more.
"Most
of the girls it's simple. They got no education. They got no
skills. They need money. So they do this. Some girls do it because they
get
something out of exploiting men."
"The
men are often thought to be exploiting them," I said.
"Uh-huh."
I
could tell that Polly had her own position on exploitation.
"Some
girls just like it," she said.
"Truck
stops at twenty bucks a . . . pop?"
"Not
usually. But everybody's different."
"You
think Stonie liked it?"
"No."
"It
wasn't the money," I said.
"I
don't think it was the money," Polly said.
"Exploit
men?"
"Maybe
a little of that," Polly said. "But . . ."
She
rocked for a time, thinking about it.
"You
know her husband's a chicken fucker?"
"I
know," I said.
"I
think she was getting even," Polly said.
SEVENTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"SO
WHAT DOyou
think?" I said.
I
was lying in my shorts on the bed in the Holiday Inn in Lamarr,
Georgia, talking on the phone to Susan in Cambridge, Massachusetts. She
said
she was in bed. Which meant that she had her hair up, and some sort of
expensive glop on her face. The TV would be on, though she would have
muted it
when the phone rang. Almost certainly, Pearl was asleep beside her on
the bed.
"I
think you're trapped inside the first draft of a Tennessee Williams
play."
"Without
you," I said.
"I
know."
"You're
in bed?" I said.
"Yes."
"Naked?"
"Not
exactly."
"White
socks, gray sweatpants, a white T-shirt with a picture of Einstein
on it?"
"You
remember," she said.
"Naked
makes for better phone sex," I said.
"Pretense
is a slippery slope," she said.
Her
voice was quite light, and not very strong, but when she was amused
there were hints of a contralto substructure that enriched everything
she said.
"Don't
you shrinks ever take a break?" I said.
"So
many fruitcakes," Susan said, "so little time."
"How
true," I said. "What do you think of Polly Brown's theory that Stonie
goes to truck stops to avenge herself on her husband?"
"It
would be better if I had a chance to talk with her," Susan said.
"I'll
be your eyes and ears," I said.
"Have
you talked with her?"
"Once,
at a cocktail party, for maybe a minute."
"Oh,
that'll be fine then," Susan said. "No therapist could ask for
more."
"Gimme
a guess," I said.
"Her
husband is actively gay, with a special interest in young men,"
Susan said.
"Yes."
"Would
you say that she would experience that as him having sex in the
most inappropriate way possible?"
"Yes."
"And
is that what she's doing?"
"Seems
so. So it is revenge?"
"Could
be. Tit for tat. People often are very crude in their
pathologies."
"Like
me," I said. "I keep pretending you're naked on the bed."
"On
the other hand, it may be more subtle than that. She may be simply
enacting her condition."
"Her
condition is smoking the cannoli in a parking lot?"
"It's
good to know that you haven't lost that keen edge of your
sophistication. Perhaps her activities in the parking lot are, at least
symbolically, how she experiences herself."
"Because
of her husband?"
"Not
only her husband," Susan said. "You said her father got her husband
out of a couple of boy-love jams."
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Appearances,"
I said. "Save the family from scandal."
"So
he knows her marriage is probably a sham. Other than covering up for
the husband, does he do anything about it?"
"Not
that I can see."
"So
as far as we can tell, her father and husband don't value her beyond
whatever ornamental use they put her to."
"I
get it," I said.
"I
knew you would," Susan said.
"There's
another thing bothering me," I said. "The shooting of the horse
over in Alton."
"Why
does that bother you?"
"Becker
and I speculate that it might be to distract me," I said. "And
that's a reasonable speculation."
"But?"
"But
if it's the work of some kind of serial psychopath, which is what it
seems like, then distracting me would seem to be too rational an act."
"Possibly,"
Susan said.
"I
mean, the compulsion isn't about me."
"You
may have been added to what it is about," Susan said.
"Or
maybe it's not a compulsion," I said.
"Are
you just casting about, or have you any other reason to think it's
something else?"
"Well,
what kind of compulsion is this? A compulsion to shoot horses,
with no concern for the result?"
"No
way to know," Susan said. "Compulsions are consistent only to their
own logic."
"Well,
I remain skeptical."
"As
well you should."
"Thank
you, Doctor."
"Will
that be Visa or MasterCard?" Susan said.
"I'll
recompense you in full," I said, "when I get home."
"Soon?"
"I
have no idea."
"It's
annoying, isn't it," Susan said, "to have our life scheduled by the
pathology of someone we can't even identify."
"You
should know," I said.
"Yes,"
she said. "Sometimes I think we're doing the same work."
"Do
you think that absence makes the heart grow fonder?"
"No.
I'm already as fond as I'm capable of being," Susan said. "Makes me
miss you, though."
"Yes,"
I said. "I feel the same way."
"Good,"
Susan said. "And stay away from the truck stops."
EIGHTEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
HORSE
SHOOTERupped the ante on a rainy Sunday night by shooting Walter
Clive
dead in the exercise area of Three Fillies Stables. I was there at
daylight,
with Becker and a bunch of Columbia County crime scene deputies.
"Exercise
rider found him this morning when she came into work," Becker
said. "Right there where you see him."
Where
I saw him was facedown in the middle of the open paddock in front
of the stables, under a tree, with the rain soaking the crime scene.
Someone
had rigged a polyethylene canopy over the body and the immediate crime
scene,
in hopes of preserving any evidence that was left.
"Where
is she now?"
"In
the stable office," Becker said. "I got one woman deputy, and she's
in there with her."
"Will
I be able to talk to her?"
"Sure."
I
stepped to the body and squatted down beside it. Clive was in a white
shirt and gray linen slacks. There were loafers on his feet, without
socks. His
silver hair was soaked and plastered to his skull. There was no sign of
a
wound.
"In
the forehead, just above the right eyebrow," Becker said. "Photo guys
are already done-you want to see?"
"Yes."
Becker
had on thin plastic crime scene gloves. He reached down and turned
Clive's head. There was a small black hole above his eyebrow, the flesh
around
it a little puffy and discolored from the entry of the slug.
"No
exit wound," I said.
"That's
right."
"Small
caliber," I said.
"Looks
like a .22 to me."
"Yes."
"Figure
he caught the horse shooter in the act?" Becker said.
"Be
the logical conclusion," I said.
"Yep.
It would."
"Where
was Security South during all this?" I said. "Busy polishing their
belt buckles?"
"Security
guy was in with the horse," Becker said.
"Hugger
Mugger."
"Yeah.
When I say the horse, that's who I mean. He heard the shot, and
came out, ah, carefully, and looked around and didn't see anything, and
went
back inside with the horse."
"It
was raining," I said.
"All
night."
"How
far out you figure he came?"
"His
uni was dry when I talked to him," Becker said.
"No
wrinkles?"
"Nope."
"Probably
didn't want to be lured away from the horse."
"Hugger
Mugger," Becker said.
I
looked at him. He was expressionless.
"Of
course Hugger Mugger," I said. "What other horse are we talking
about?"
Becker
grinned.
"So
nobody sees anything. Nobody but the guard hears anything," Becker
said. "We're looking for footprints, but it's been raining hard since
yesterday
afternoon."
"Crime
scene isn't going to give you much," I said.
"You
Yankees are so pessimistic."
"Puritan
heritage," I said. "The family's been told?"
"Yep.
Told them myself."
"How
were they?"
"Usual
shock and dismay," Becker said.
"Anything
unusual?"
Becker
shook his head.
"You
been a cop," he said. "You've had to tell people that somebody's
been murdered, what would be unusual?"
"You're
right," I said. "I've seen every reaction there is. Delroy been
around?"
"Not
yet," Becker said.
We
were quiet for a while, standing in the rain, partly sheltered by the
tree, looking at how dead Walter Clive was.
"Why'd
you call me?" I said.
"Two
heads are better than one," Becker said.
"Depends
on the heads," I said.
"In
this case yours and mine," Becker said. "You been a big-city cop, you
might know something."
I
nodded.
"Between
us," Becker said, "we might figure something out."
I
nodded some more. The rain kept coming. Walter Clive kept lying there.
Behind us a van with Columbia County Medical Examiner lettered
on
the
side pulled up and two guys in raincoats got out and opened up the back.
"Here's
what I think," I said. "I think that you are smelling a big rat
here, and the rat is somewhere in the Clive family, and they are too
important
and too connected for a deputy sheriff to take on directly."
"They're
awful important," Becker said.
"So
you're using me as a surrogate. Let me take them on. You feed me just
enough to keep me looking, but not enough to get you in trouble. If I
come up
with something, you can take credit for it after I've gone back to
Boston. If I
get my ass handed to me, you can shake your head sadly and remark what
a shame
it was that I'm nosy."
"Man
do that would be a devious man," Becker said.
"Sho'
'nuff," I said.
NINETEEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS STILLraining
when they buried Walter Clive's cremated ashes. It had rained all week.
After
the funeral, people straggled into the Clives' house and stood under a
canopy
in the backyard looking glum and uncomfortable as they ordered drinks.
I was
there, having nowhere else to be, and I watched as people began to get
drunk and
talk about how Walter would have wanted everyone to have a good time at
his
funeral. People began to look less glum. Just the way old Walt would
have
wanted it. Penny was running things. She was sad and contained and
doing fine.
Jon Delroy was there in a dark suit. The family lawyer was there, a guy
named
Vallone, who looked like Colonel Sanders. Pud and SueSue, still sober,
stood
with Stonie and Cord. They were dressed just right for a funeral.
Everyone was
dressed just right for a funeral, except one woman who wore an
ankle-length
cotton dress with yellow flowers on it. Her hair was gray-blond and
hung
straight to her waist. She wore huge sunglasses and sandals. Penny
brought her
over.
"This
is my mother," she said, "Sherry Lark."
"It
was nice of you to come," I said, to be saying something.
"Oh,
it's not Walter. It's my girls. In crisis girls need their mother."
I
could see Penny wrinkle her nose. I nodded.
"Yes,"
I said.
"Walter
was lost to me an eternity past, but the girls are part of my
soul."
"Of
course," I said. "Have you remarried?"
"No.
I don't think marriage is a natural thing for people."
She
was drinking what looked like bourbon on the rocks. Which was
probably a natural thing for people.
"So
is Lark your, ah, birth name?"
"No.
It's my chosen name. When I left Walter I didn't want to keep his
name. And I didn't want to return to my father's name, about which I
had no
choice when I was born."
"I
had the same problem," I said. "They just stuck me with my father's
name."
She
paid no attention to me. She was obviously comfortable talking about
herself.
"So
I took a name that symbolizes the life I was seeking, the soaring
airborne freedom of a lark."
She
drank some bourbon. I nodded and smiled.
"I
relate to that," I said. "I'm thinking of changing my name to
Eighty-second Airborne."
She
didn't respond. She was one of those people that, if you say
something they don't understand, they pretend you haven't spoken.
"Come
along, Mother," Penny said. "You really must say hello to Senator
Thompson."
Penny
gave me a look over her shoulder as she moved her mother away. I
smiled neutrally. I had a beer because I was sure that's how old Walt
would
have wanted it. I took a small swallow. A black woman in a little
maid's suit
passed a tray of stuffed mushrooms. I declined. Smoked salmon with
endive and a
dab of crème fraîche came by. I declined it too. The
governor of Georgia came
in. He went straight to Dolly, the bereaved mistress, and took her hand
in both
of his. They spoke briefly. He kissed her cheek. She gestured toward
her son,
and Jason and the governor shook hands. Dolly's face was pale beneath
her
perfect makeup, and the attractive smile lines around her mouth were
deeper
than I remembered.
The
rain drummed steadily on the canvas canopy roof, and dripped off the
edges in a steady drizzle. Dutch, the family Dalmatian, made his way
through
the crowd, alert for stuffed mushrooms, and found me and remembered me
and
wagged his tail. I snagged a little crab cake from the passing tray and
handed
it to Dutch. He took it from me, gently, and swallowed it whole. I
watched
Stonie and Cord. They stood together, looking very good, and taking
condolences
gravely. But when they weren't talking to someone, they didn't talk to
each
other. It was as if they had been accidentally placed together in a
receiving
line, one not knowing the other. Pud and SueSue were also receiving
condolences. But they were less grave. In fact they were now drunk.
Pud's face
was very red. He was sweating. He and SueSue appeared to be arguing
between
condolences, although SueSue's laughter erupted regularly while she was
being
condoled. There was a smell of honeysuckle under the canopy and a faint
smell
of food coming from the kitchen as the hors d'oeuvres were prepared.
Dutch sat
patiently in front of me and waited for another hors d'oeuvre. I gave
him a rye
crisp with beef tenderloin on it, and horseradish. He took that in as
quickly
as he had the crab cake, though he snorted a little at the horseradish.
"You'd
eat a dead crow in the street," I said to him. "And you're
snorting at horseradish."
He
pricked his ears a little at me, and waited. Penny came back alone.
She was carrying a glass of white wine, though as far as I could tell,
she
hadn't drunk any.
"I
apologize for my mother."
"No
need," I said.
Penny
laughed.
"The
last hippie," she said.
"How
are she and Dolly together?" I said.
"We
try to see that they're not together," Penny said.
"Was
Dolly in your father's life when Sherry was around?"
"I
think so," she said. "Why do you ask?"
"Occupational
habit," I said.
"I
think it's not appropriate right now," Penny said.
"Of
course it isn't."
"Could
you come see me tomorrow, stable office, around ten?"
"Sure,"
I said.
Penny
smiled to let me know that she wasn't mad, and moved over to a
foursome who stood in the doorway looking for the bar. The women were
wearing
big hats. She kissed all of them and walked with them to the bar.
Lightning
rippled across the sky over the Clive house and in a few moments
thunder
followed. A small wind began to stir, and it seemed colder. More
lightning. The
thunder followed more closely now. Some dogs are afraid of thunder.
Dutch
wasn't. He was far too single-minded. He nudged my hand. There were no
hors
d'oeuvres being passed. I took a few peanuts off the bar and fed him. I
looked
at the crowd, now drunk and happy. It would have been the perfect
moment to
call for silence and announce that I had solved the case. Except that I
hadn't
solved the case. So far since I'd been here I hadn't caught the horse
shooter,
and the guy who hired me had been murdered. I didn't have a clue who
was
shooting the horses, and I had absolutely no idea who had shot Walter
Clive.
Spenser,
ace detective.
TWENTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"ILIKE
YOU,"
Penny said. "And I think you're a smart man."
"I
haven't proved it so far," I said.
"You've
done your best. How can you figure out the mind of a madman."
"You
think all this is the work of a madman?"
"Of
course, don't you?"
"Just
that occupational knee jerk," I said. "Somebody says something, I
ask a question."
"I
understand," she said.
We
were sitting in the stable office. It was still drizzling outside. The
crime scene tape was gone. There was no sign that Walter Clive had died
there.
The horses were all in their stalls, looking out now and then, but
discouraged
by the sporadic rain.
"With
Daddy's death," Penny said, "I have the responsibility of running
things, and I don't know how it's going to go. Daddy ran so much of
this
business out of his hip pocket. Handshakes, personal phone calls,
promises made
over martinis. I don't know how long it will take me to get control of
it all
and see where I am."
"And
you have your sisters to support," I said.
"Their
husbands do that," Penny said.
"And
who supports the husbands?"
She
dipped her head in acknowledgment.
"I
guess they didn't just get their jobs through the help-wanted ads, did
they," she said.
"And
I'll bet they couldn't get comparable pay somewhere else," I said.
"That's
unkind," Penny said.
"But
true," I said.
She
smiled.
"But
true."
I
waited.
"Look
at me sitting at Daddy's desk, in Daddy's office. I feel like a
little girl that's snuck in where I shouldn't be."
"You're
where you should be," I said.
"Thank
you."
We
sat.
"This
is hard," Penny said.
I
didn't know what "this" was. Penny paused and took in a long breath.
"I'm
going to have to let you go," she said.
I
nodded.
"I
don't want any but the most necessary expenses. The investigation is
in the hands of the police now, and with my father's death, they are
fully
engaged."
"I
saw the governor at the wake," I said.
"When
it was just some horses, and not terribly valuable ones at that,"
Penny said, "no one was working that hard on it. Now that Daddy's been
killed . . ."
"It
has their attention," I said. "I can stick around pro bono for
a while."
"I
couldn't ask you to do that."
"It's
not just for you," I said. "I don't like having a client shot out
from under me."
"I
know, but no. I thank you for what you've done, and for being so
decent a man. But I'd prefer that you left this to the police."
"Okay,"
I said.
"Please
send me your final bill," she said.
"Against
the private eye rules," I said. "Your client gets shot, you
don't bill his estate."
"It's
not your fault," she said. "I want a final bill."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You're
not going to send one, are you."
"No."
I
stood. She stood.
"You're
a lovely man," she said. "Would you like to say goodbye to
Hugger?"
I
had no feelings one way or another about Hugger, but horse people are
like that and she'd just called me a lovely man.
"Sure,"
I said.
"Give
him a carrot," she said, and handed me one.
We
walked in the now more insistent rain along the stable row until we
came to Hugger's stall. He looked out, keeping his head stall side of
the drip
line, his big dark eyes looking, I suspected, far more profound than he
was. I
handed him a carrot on my open palm, and he lipped it in. I patted his
nose and
turned and Penny stood on her tiptoes and put her arms around my neck
and gave
me a kiss on the lips.
"Take
care of yourself," she said.
"You
too," I said.
The
kiss was sisterly, with no heat in it, but she stayed leaning against
me, with her arms still around my neck, and her head thrown back so she
could
look up at me.
"I'm
sorry things didn't work out," she said.
"Me
too," I said.
We
stayed that way for a minute. Then she let go of me and stepped back
and looked at me for another moment and turned and walked back to the
stable
office. I watched her go, and then turned the collar of my jacket up to
keep
the rain off my neck and headed for my car.
TWENTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IARRIVED
BACKin
Boston around three-thirty. By quarter to five I was in Susan's living
room,
showered and shaved and aromatic with aftershave, waiting for her when
she got
through work. I was sitting on the couch with Pearl, having a drink,
when Susan
came upstairs from her last patient.
She
saw me, and smiled, and said hello, and patted Pearl and gave her a
kiss, and walked past us into her bedroom. I could hear the shower, and
in
about fifteen minutes, Susan reappeared wearing a bath towel. She
flipped the
towel open and shut, like a flasher.
"Y'all
want to get on in heah, Georgia boy?"
"That's
the worst southern accent I've ever heard," I said.
"I
know," she said, "but everything else will be pretty good."
"How
could you be so sure I'd be responsive?" I said. "Maybe I'm tired
from the long drive."
"I'm
a psychotherapist," Susan said. "I know these things."
"Amazing."
When
we made love, Susan liked to do the same things every time, which
was less boring than it sounds, because it included about everything
either of
us knew how to do. She was also quite intense about it. Sometimes she
was so
fully in the moment that she seemed to have gone to a place I'd never
been.
Sometimes it took her several minutes, when we were through, to
resurface.
As
usual, when she had come back sufficiently, she got up and opened the
bedroom door. Pearl came in and jumped on the bed and snuffled around,
as if
she suspected what might have happened here, and disapproved.
There
was the usual jockeying for position before we finally got Pearl
out from between us. She settled, as she always did, with a noise that
suggested resignation, near the foot of the bed, and curled up and lay
still,
only her eyes moving as she watched Susan and me reintegrate our
snuggle.
"Postcoital
languor is more difficult with Pearl," Susan said.
"But
not impossible," I said.
"Nothing's
impossible for us."
I
looked at the familiar form of the crown molding along the edge of
Susan's bedroom ceiling. On the dresser was a big color photograph of
Susan and
me, taken fifteen years ago on a balcony in Paris, not long after she
had come
back from wherever the hell she had been. We looked pretty happy.
"We
were pretty happy in that picture," I said.
"We
had reason to be."
"Yes."
"We
still do."
"Yes."
"Would
you be happier now if Mr. Clive hadn't been killed in Georgia?"
"Yes."
"Even
though you were not responsible for him getting killed, nor could
you have been expected to prevent it?"
"Yes."
"Send
not therefore asking for whom the bell tolls," Susan said.
"Well,
sometimes," I said, "it actually does toll for thee."
"I
know."
"On
the other hand," I said, "we do what we can, not what we ought to."
"I
know."
"And
you can't win 'em all," I said.
"True."
"And
all that glitters is not gold," I said.
"And
a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," Susan said.
"I
always thought that saying was sort of backwards," I said.
I
couldn't see her face: it was too close to my neck. But I could feel
her smile.
"Well-bred
Jewesses from Swampscott, Massachusetts," she said, "do not
lie naked in bed and talk about bushes."
"Where
did you go wrong?" I said.
"I
don't know, but isn't it good that I did?"
At
the foot of the bed, Pearl lapped one of her forepaws noisily. Susan
rubbed my chest lightly with her right hand.
"Is
there anything you can do to clean that up in Georgia?" she said.
"No
one wants me to," I said.
"When
has that ever made a difference to you?" Susan said.
"I
have no client," I said. "No standing in the case."
"You
think it was the person shooting the horses?"
"Reasonable
guess," I said. "I had no clue who was doing that, and no
clue really about where to go next."
"And?"
"And,"
I said, "I've been away from you about as long as I can stand."
"Good."
"So
I'm going to put this one in the loss column and start thinking about
the next game."
"Wise,"
Susan said.
"After
all," I said, "a bush in the hand . . ."
"Never
mind," Susan said.
TWENTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WASMONDAYmorning, bright,
still early June and not
very hot. I was in my office, drinking coffee and reading the paper
while I
waited for business. I'd drunk my allotment of coffee, and read the
paper, and
put it away before any showed up, but when it came it was interesting.
A woman
came into my office, briskly, as if offices were designed for her to
walk into.
I began to stand up. She indicated there was no need to, but by that
time I was
on my feet anyway.
"I'm
Valerie Hatch," she said, and put out her hand. "You're Spenser."
"Right
on both counts," I said, and shook her hand.
"Owen
Brooks suggested I might speak to you about my situation. You know
Owen?"
"Yes."
Owen
Brooks was, improbably, the district attorney of Suffolk County. He
was black, Harvard-educated, smart, humorous, pleasant, tolerant, and
tougher
than a Kevlar gumdrop. In a political office, he seemed primarily
concerned
with the successful prosecution of criminals.
"He
said this was a circumstance that might best be dealt with
informally, that is to say, by someone like yourself."
"Then
it will have to be myself," I said. "There's no one else like me."
"Owen
also told me that you found yourself amusing."
"How
do you know Owen?" I said.
"I
am a litigator at a major law firm in this city-which one is not
germane to my reason for being here."
"Sure,"
I said. "What is your reason?"
"I
am a single mother," she said. "And a woman with a career. To balance
those two responsibilities I employ a nanny."
"That's
what I'd do," I said.
She
paid no attention to me. I didn't feel bad. I was pretty sure she
didn't pay much attention to anyone, engrossed as she was with being a
single
mother and a woman with a career.
"Kate
is a lovely girl," Valerie said, "but she has made some unwise
choices in her past life, and one of them now threatens not only my
nanny but
my child."
"Kate
is the nanny?" I said.
Valerie
looked surprised. "Yes. Kate Malloy."
"And
what is her problem?" I said.
"She
is being stalked by a former lover."
"She
been to the cops?" I said.
"She
has, and I've spoken with Owen. We have a restraining order,
but . . ." She shrugged.
I
could tell that she didn't like shrugging. She wasn't used to it. She
was used to nodding decisively.
"She
call the cops when the lover shows up?" I said.
"Yes.
Sometimes they come promptly. Sometimes they don't."
"What
is the lover's name?"
" Ex-lover.
His name is Kevin Shea."
"Has
Kevin threatened her?"
"Yes.
And he poses a threat to my child."
"Whose
name is?"
"Miranda."
"And
she's how old?"
"Sixteen
months. Why are you asking all these questions?"
"So
I can follow what you say. Has Kevin harmed Kate?"
"When
they were together he beat her."
"And
has he threatened Miranda?"
"His
presence threatens Miranda. Kate can't take care of her if she's
being harassed by this ape."
"And
you wish to employ me?" I said.
"Yes.
Owen said you were the man."
"What
do you wish to employ me to do?"
"Make
him go away."
"Do
you have a course of action in mind?"
"No,
of course not, how would I? That's what you're supposed to know. I
wish he were dead."
"Dead
is not generally a part of the service," I said.
She
shook her head as if a fly were annoying her.
"It
was just a remark. I am at my wit's end. I need you to help me
straighten this out."
"Okay,"
I said.
"How
much do you charge?"
I
told her.
"Isn't
that a lot of money?" she said.
"You
came here asking me to save your child," I said.
"So
you boosted the price?"
"No.
That's the price. I was trying to help you decide if it's worth
paying."
"By
playing on a mother's guilt?"
I
didn't remember anything about guilt, but I let it ride.
"Can
you do it?"
"Sure,"
I said. "I can eat this guy's lunch."
"Do
you require payment to start?"
"No.
I'll bill you when it's done."
"What
are you going to do?"
"I'll
speak with Kate."
"She's
very frightened. You'll have to be careful with her."
"I'll
need an address."
Valerie
took out a business card and wrote on the back.
"I'd
prefer that you talk to her when I'm there."
"Sure."
"This
evening?"
"Yes."
"Seven?"
"Fine."
She
stood. I stood.
"Where
is Kate now?"
"I
sent her and Miranda to my mother's home in Brookline," Valerie said.
"Until I could arrange for her safety. That's the address on the back
of my
card."
"I'll
meet you there," I said.
She
looked at me the way people look at racehorses before the auction.
"Well,
you look as if you'd be formidable," she said.
"You
should see me in my red cape," I said.
"I'm
sure I should," she said.
TWENTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ITALKED
WITHKate
in the living room of a big half-timbered Tudor-style house on a side
road off
of Route 9 not very far from Longwood Tennis Club. Miranda made a brief
appearance in joint custody of Valerie's mother and a Shih Tzu named
Buttons.
Miranda seemed overdressed to me, and mildly uneasy. But I was inexpert
with
sixteen-month-old kids. The Shih Tzu sniffed my ankles thoughtfully,
and then
followed Miranda and her grandmother from the room.
"The
dog is a Shih Tzu?" I said.
Valerie
said it was.
"Knew
a woman in Ames, Iowa, had one of those."
"How
nice," Valerie said.
"Dog's
name was Buttons too."
Valerie
smiled stiffly.
Beside
Valerie, on the yellow-flowered couch in a bay of the
overdecorated living room, was a plain young woman with red hair and
very white
skin. I sat on a hassock in front of the couch.
"You're
Kate," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
"And
you are being stalked by a man named Kevin Shea," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
"What's
your relationship to him?" I said.
"We're
not related."
"Were
you lovers?"
"Yes,
sir."
"And
now you're not."
"No,
sir."
"What
does he do when he stalks you?" I said.
"He
follows me around."
"Does
he speak to you?"
"Yes,
sir."
"What
does he say?"
"He
swears at me and stuff."
"Does
he threaten you?"
"He
says if he can't have me no one else will."
"Has
he ever hurt you?"
"You
mean now, when he follows me?"
"At
any time," I said.
"Yes,
sir."
Slow
going. I felt that I'd had better conversations with Hugger Mugger.
"What
did he do?" I said.
"He
hit me once, when we lived together."
"Was
he drunk?"
"Oh
yes, sir. He drinks a lot. Says it's the only way to deal with the
pain."
"What
was it that attracted you to him?" I said.
"He
loved me."
"And
now, why is he stalking you, do you think?"
"Because
he loves me. He can't bear to give me up."
Valerie
said, "Kate, that's ridiculous."
"And
how do you feel about him?" I said.
"I'm
afraid of him. He's so crazy in love with me. I don't know what
he'll do."
"How
would you like me to handle this?" I said.
"I
don't want him to get in trouble," Kate said.
Valerie
was appalled.
"For
God's sake," she said. "Kate!"
"Well,
I don't," Kate said. "He loves me."
"How
can you say that?" Valerie said. "He has beaten you. He threatens to
kill you. This isn't love, it's obsession."
"I
don't know about that psychology stuff. But I know he's crazy about
me."
"He's
crazy, all right," Valerie said.
Kate's
small, pale face pinched up a little tighter. She wasn't going to
give up the great romance of her life.
"So,"
I said. "If you care this much about him, why did you leave him?"
"Kevin
wasn't working. There was no money. I needed this job."
I
looked at Valerie Hatch.
"I
told Kate that her responsibility was Miranda, and that she couldn't
exercise that responsibility properly if her low-life boyfriend was
hanging
around."
I
nodded.
"You
live in?" I said to Kate.
"Yes,
sir, in Ms. Hatch's place on Commonwealth Avenue."
"We
have a large condominium," Valerie said. "Near the corner of
Dartmouth."
"So
if you live there, and Ms. Hatch doesn't want him around, you don't
get to see him much."
"No,
sir, hardly at all."
"When
do you see him?"
"When
I'm walking Miranda, or at the playground."
"Are
you afraid of Kevin?" I said.
"Yes,
sir, he's so angry."
"Why
don't you quit this job and go back and live with Kevin?"
Valerie
said, "Spenser, dammit . . ."
I
put a hand up for her to be quiet. Surprisingly, she was.
"I
need the money," Kate said. "And Miranda. I don't want to leave
Miranda."
"You
care about the kid," I said.
"I
love her."
I
nodded.
"I
don't see where you are going with these questions," Valerie said.
"I
never do either, until I ask them."
"Kevin
Shea is an uneducated, unemployed drunk," Valerie said. "I don't
want him around my daughter, or my daughter's nanny. And quite frankly,
I don't
want my daughter's nanny living with such a person."
"I
think I can follow that," I said.
"I
should hope so," Valerie said.
"Can
you put me in touch with Kevin?" I said to Kate.
"I
don't know where he's living now. He's not at the place we were."
"Is
he likely to show up someplace where you are going?"
"The
little park," she said. "I take Miranda there every day. He comes
there a lot. And when I wheel her carriage along the river."
"You
never led me to believe it was this regular," Valerie said.
"Why
don't you and I go down to the park tomorrow?" I said to Kate. "And
maybe walk along the river."
"I
will not allow you to expose my daughter to this man," Valerie said.
"Perhaps
she could stay with you," I said.
"I
have a day filled with meetings tomorrow," Valerie said.
"Your
mother?"
"Tomorrow
is my mother's golf day."
"And
I suppose Buttons isn't up to the job," I said.
"This
is not a frivolous matter," Valerie said.
"See
if your mother can forgo golf tomorrow," I said.
Valerie
looked annoyed, but appeared ready to humor me.
"I'll
meet you in front of the Commonwealth Ave. place at what, nineA .M.?"
I
said to Kate. "Is there a stroller or something that you normally use?"
"Yes."
"Bring
it."
"Without
the baby?"
"Yes."
"What
if he tries to hurt me?" Kate said.
"I
won't let him," I said.
"He's
awfully big and strong," Kate said.
"Me
too," I said.
"I
don't want him to be hurt," Kate said.
"For
God's sake, Kate. Listen to yourself."
Kate
didn't say anything. She just stared at the rug in front of her.
"Okay,"
I said. "Tomorrow, you come out wheeling the stroller, and go
where you usually go. Don't look for me. I'll be there, but I don't
want to
scare Kevin away."
"What
will you do if he comes?"
"I'll
reason with him," I said.
TWENTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
DAY WASsomewhat
overcast, and not very hot. I strolled along on the other side of the
street,
watching Kate Malloy as she wheeled the stroller along Commonwealth,
crossed at
Dartmouth, and headed for the little park. She put the stroller beside
her and
sat for a while on a small bench, inside the black iron fence, and
watched the
children and their nannies, and occasionally, maybe, their mothers. No
one
stalked her. No one looked like they were going to stalk her. After a
while
Kate got up and took the stroller and walked down Commonwealth, the
rest of the
way, and turned left toward the river on Arlington Street. I went along
too. We
crossed the pedestrian overpass to the esplanade and began to stroll
west along
the river. If Kevin showed up I wasn't sure what to expect. I was
ready. I had
a gun on my belt, and a sap in my hip pocket, and if that didn't work,
I could
always bite him. Still, he seemed less monstrous when Kate talked of
him than
he did when Valerie talked of him. I was pretty sure I wasn't getting
the whole
story. I was used to it. I hadn't gotten the full story in Lamarr,
Georgia. I
never got the full story. There was probably something deeply
philosophic going
on. Maybe there was no full story. Ever.
We
crossed a little footbridge over the lagoon and walked near the water.
If anyone noticed that Kate was pushing an empty carriage they didn't
show it.
Bostonians are so reserved. There were a number of dogs being run by
their
owners, and a number of babies being strolled, and then there was a
stalker. I
didn't see him approach. He was just there all of a sudden, beside
Kate, a big
man wearing a tank top. His hair was in a crew cut shaved high on the
sides.
There were tattoos on each bicep. He took her arm. He was loud. And
intense. As
I closed on them I could hear him.
"I
don't give a fuck about that. I need to see you. I love you."
I
stopped beside them. He looked at me.
"Who
the fuck are you?" he said.
He
was fair-skinned and sunburned. He'd never tan darkly, but you could
tell he was out-of-doors a lot.
"I'm
with her," I said. "We need to talk."
"You
need to take a fucking walk, pal."
He
was sober, which was good news, since it was about eleven in the
morning. There was no smell of booze, no slurring, none of the look
around the
eyes that drunks so magically achieve.
"Nope,"
I said. "The three of us. We'll sit down over there on that bench
and we'll sort everything out."
Beside
me Kate was like a rabbit, very still, quivering with-what?
Expectation? Fear? Readiness? The guy was big and strong and had
probably won
most of the fights he'd had. But if experience made him confident, it
also gave
him perspective. I could see by the way he looked at me that he wasn't
sure.
"You
a cop?"
"Private,"
I said.
He
snorted. I took it as an expression of contempt.
"Sort
what out?" he said. "It's that bitch she works for that needs
sorting out."
"How
so?" I said.
"How
so? Bullshit how so," he said.
Anger
got the better of perspective, and he took a swing at me. It was a
pretty good swing. He didn't lead with his right. He didn't loop the
punch. But
he got out in front of his feet, and it made him put too much arm into
the
punch, and not enough body. I picked it off with my right forearm. He
followed
with a right that I picked off with my left forearm. It didn't deter
him, so I
feinted at his belly with my right. He flinched, his hands came down,
and I
nailed him on the jaw with a left hook that turned him half around and
put him
on the ground.
Kate
screamed "Stop it!" and jumped in front of me and wrapped her arms
around my waist and tried to push me away from Kevin. Bells were
ringing for
Kevin. He got halfway up and sat back down.
"He'll
be all right," I said. "He's just been jarred a little. But it
would be better if we left it at this. Why don't you talk with him."
She
turned toward Kevin, who was sitting upright on the ground, blinking
his eyes. She dropped to her knees beside him, and put her arms around
him.
"Stop
it, Kevin. Please," she said. "For me. This man doesn't want to
hurt you, or me. He'll help us, I know he will, if you'll talk with
him. Talk
with him, for me."
Kevin
looked confused, but he let her help him to his feet and he walked
pretty steadily with her toward the bench. When they weren't looking, I
rubbed
my knuckles. Every time I hit somebody my knuckles hurt. Tomorrow
they'd be a
little swollen, and a little sore. Occupational hazard. I couldn't go
around
all the time with my hands wrapped. The two of them sat on the bench.
Kevin's
eyes began to focus.
"Okay,"
I said. "We'll be friends, and I'll ask some questions, and
you'll answer them and maybe we can work something out."
Neither
one said anything. The hinges of Kevin's jaw were going to be
very sore tomorrow.
"Don't
feel bad," I said to Kevin. "You're a tough guy, but there's
always somebody tougher."
"She
didn't beg me," Kevin said, "we'd still be at it."
"Sure,"
I said. "Now, do you, Kate, love him, Kevin?"
"Yes."
"Do
you, Kevin, love her, Kate?"
"For
crissake, what's it look like? Of course I do."
"You
ever hit her?" I said.
"Once."
"Hit
her once, or on one occasion hit her a number of times?"
"Just
once, total," Kevin said.
He
didn't want to look at me. He didn't like me knocking him on his kazoo
in front of his girlfriend.
"That
right, Kate?"
"Yes.
He hit me on the arm, up near the shoulder."
"I
was drunk," Kevin said. "And she was driving me crazy."
"About
what?" I said.
"About
her freakin' job. That bitch she works for doesn't want me around
her."
"I
need that job," Kate said. "How'm I going to eat, I don't have that
job?"
"I'll
be working again, goddammit, I'm just between right now."
"What
do you do when you work?" I said.
"Heavy
equipment. Company I worked for went outta business. I'll hook on
someplace pretty quick."
"That
the way you understand it, Kate?" I said.
"Yes.
I know he'll get another job. But we need to eat now."
"We?"
"Kevin
and I," Kate said.
I
looked at him. He didn't look back.
"You
supporting him?" I said.
"Just
for now," she said. "I give him a little money."
"That
right?" I said to Kevin.
"Yeah."
"He'd
do it for me," she said.
"And
when he shows up while you're walking the baby, he's not stalking
you?"
"It's
the only chance we get," Kevin said.
"Except
we always fight," Kate said.
"Because
he wants you to leave your job, and you don't want to."
"Not
until he's on his feet again."
I
walked a few feet and stood at the riverbank and looked at the gray
water. Behind me the two of them sat on the bench as if they were
waiting
outside the principal's office. After a while I spoke to them without
turning
around.
"Why
don't you get another job, Kate? Where the boss is a little more
flexible."
"That's
what I keep fucking telling her," Kevin said.
"I
don't have time to look," Kate said. "And . . ."
"And?"
"And
it's the baby. I love her. I want to take care of her. Nobody else
wants to take care of her. I . . . I don't want her to
grow up
to be like her mother."
There
were some sailboats skittering about erratically on the basin,
driven inconsistently by the wind off the land. I watched them for a
while.
Then I walked back to where Kevin and Kate sat on the bench.
"Okay,"
I said. "Kate, you'll have to save another kid from her mother,
and let a new nanny save Miranda."
"How
am I going to get another job?"
"I'm
going to get you one, and Kevin too."
"I
can get my own job," Kevin said.
"Yeah
sure, you're tough as nails and proud as a peacock. Which, so far,
has enabled you to screw yourself up with the woman you love."
"You
think I'm not tough 'cause you got a lucky punch in?"
"We
both know it wasn't lucky," I said. "I can help you, unless you
insist on being an asshole."
"You
really think you can get us both jobs?" Kate said.
"It's
a booming economy," I said.
She
nodded and looked at Kevin. He smiled at her.
"You
want to do this?" he said.
"Yes."
"Then
we'll do it," he said.
TWENTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
INmy
office on Wednesday morning, eating some sugared donuts and drinking
coffee and
reading the paper. Wednesdays were always promising, because Susan
didn't see
patients on Wednesdays. She taught in the morning and normally spent
the rest
of the day with me.
And
morning was always a good part of the day. I had the paper to read.
The streets were full of people, fresh-showered and dressed well and
heading
for work. My office was still. The coffee was recent. The donuts were
everything donuts should be, and the bright beginning of the day
contained the
prospect of unlimited possibility. When I had finished the paper, I put
my feet
up and dragged the phone over, and called Vinnie Morris.
"Gino
do business with any construction companies?" I said.
"Of
course," Vinnie said.
"I
got a heavy-equipment operator looking for work."
"He
connected?" Vinnie said.
"He's
connected to me," I said. "Can you get him hired?"
"Sure,"
Vinnie said.
"Quickly?"
I said.
"Tomorrow?"
"That's
quickly," I said.
"I'll
get back to you," Vinnie said.
We
hung up. I went to the window and looked down at Boylston Street where
Berkeley intersected. A stream of good-looking professional women moved
past.
Their outfits were tailored and ironed and careful. I was too high to
hear, but
I knew that their high heels clicked on the warm pavement as they
walked. And I
knew most of them smelled of pretty good perfume. Had I been closer,
they in
turn would have noticed that I smelled fetchingly of Club Man. But
there was no
one to smell me . . . yet. I looked at my watch. Quarter
to
eleven. She'd be here in an hour and a half, or so she had promised.
Punctuality was not Susan's strength. She always intended to be on
time, but she
seemed to have some kind of chronometric dyslexia, which thwarted her
intent,
nearly always. Had she been predictably late, say fifteen minutes every
time,
then you could simply adjust your expectations. But she was sometimes a
minute
late and sometimes an hour late, and on rare and astonishing occasions,
she was
five minutes early. Since I had no way to gauge her coming hither or
her going
hence, I accepted the fact that readiness is all, and remained calm.
I
poured the rest of the coffee into my cup and rinsed the pot out and
threw the filter away, added a little milk and a lot of sugar to my
cup, and
sat back at my desk with my feet up. I sipped the coffee and thought
about the
Clives and Tedy Sapp and Polly Brown and Dalton Becker and came no
closer to
understanding what had happened than I had before I got canned.
The
phone rang. It was Vinnie.
"Crocker
Construction," he said. "Tell your guy to ask for Marty Rincone.
Use my name."
"Where
are they?" I said.
"Building
condos on the beach in Revere. He'll see the trucks."
"Thank
you," I said.
"You're
welcome," Vinnie said. "You know where Hawk is?"
"France,"
I said.
"Working?"
"I
don't think so. He went with a good-looking French professor from BC.
Can I help you with something?"
"You
could, but you won't."
"Okay,
if I hear from Hawk, I'll tell him you were asking."
"Today
or tomorrow, or don't bother. After that I'll have done it
myself."
We
hung up. Vinnie wasn't a chatty guy.
The
mail came. I went through it. Nobody had sent me a check. Although
one client had written a grateful letter. There were a couple of bills,
for
which I wrote a couple of checks. I threw away several offers to make
my phone
bills lower than a child molester.
Susan
arrived. However late she might be, she was always worth the wait.
Today she had on cropped white pants, and a striped shirt, and
sneakers. I
sensed that our afternoon would be informal. She sat on the couch and
wrinkled
her nose.
"Are
you wearing Club Man again, or have they just painted the
radiators?"
"You
fear Club Man, don't you?" I said. "Because you're afraid that after
just a single whiff, your libido will jump out of your psyche and begin
to
break-dance right here on the rug."
"That's
probably it," she said. "Would you like to hear our plans for the
rest of the day?"
"Yes,
but first I need to find work for a nanny," I said.
"A
nanny," Susan said.
"Yes."
I
told her about Kate and Kevin and Valerie and Miranda.
"Things
are not always as they appear," Susan said.
"You've
noticed that too," I said.
"I'm
a trained psychologist," Susan said. "You've gotten Kevin a job
already?"
"Yep.
Through Vinnie Morris."
"I'm
not sure I have Vinnie's clout."
"Thank
God for that," I said.
"But
I can ask around," Susan said. "Most of the women I know work."
"As
do most of the men," I said.
"Your
point, Mr. Politically Correct?"
"Could
be a father needs a nanny," I said.
"I'll
ask the men too," she said. "Now would you like to hear our plans
for the day?"
"Do
they involve heavy breathing?"
"Absolutely,"
Susan said. "Whenever I smell your cologne."
TWENTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
FOUNDKATEa job as a
teacher's aide in a private
nursery school in Cambridge. Kevin was welcomed at Crocker
Construction, where
everyone treated him very respectfully. A couple of days after Kate had
quit,
Valerie Hatch stalked into my office without closing the door behind
her.
"What
the hell kind of operation are you running here?" she said.
"No
need for thanks," I said. "Just doing my job."
"You
sonovabitch," she said. "Because of you I've lost my nanny."
"Glad
to do it," I said.
"Do
you have any idea what it is like to be a career woman with a child?"
"No."
"Well,
maybe you'd like to try the fast track someday while you've got a
sixteen-month-old kid clinging to your damned skirt."
"I
don't think a skirt would improve my fast-track chances."
"Don't
avoid the issue," she said.
"Ms.
Hatch, there is no issue," I said. "Kate didn't want to work for
you, so she quit and got another job."
"Which
you helped her with."
"Yes."
"You
even got a job for that lout of a boyfriend."
"I
did," I said.
"That
is not what I employed you for."
"I
know," I said. "I quit too."
"Don't
think I'm going to take this kind of betrayal passively."
"Okay,"
I said. "I won't think that."
"I
have every intention of pursuing this with the appropriate licensing
agency."
I
nodded.
"And
don't think I'm going to pay your bill."
"There
is no bill," I said.
"You
mean they bought you off?"
"I
mean this is pro bono, " I said. "Would you like to know what I
think?"
"No."
"Few
people do," I said.
We
were quiet. She glared at me.
"Well,
what is it?"
"What
is what?"
"What
you think," she said. "My God, you're a fool."
"I
think you should hire a new nanny."
She
stared at me.
"That's
your idea?"
I
smiled and nodded. She stared at me some more.
"Men!"
she said, and turned and stomped out of my office.
TWENTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS Amonth
or so after I had failed Valerie Hatch so miserably. I was sitting in
my office
reading a book by Jonathan Lear about Freud and other things, when
Dolly
Hartman came into my office like an old sweet song and sat down in a
client
chair and crossed her spectacular legs.
"Do
you remember me?" she said.
"Yes,
I do. How are you, Ms. Hartman?"
"Please
call me Dolly."
She
was wearing a print summer dress and white high heels and no stockings.
Her legs were the regulation horse-country tan. She was iridescent with
cool
sexuality that made me want to run around the desk and ask to die in
her arms.
"You're
looking well," I said. It was a weak substitute but it preserved
my dignity.
"Thank
you," she said. "Is that a good book?"
"I
don't know," I said. "I don't understand it."
"Oh,
I bet you do."
"Just
the easy parts," I said.
We
smiled at each other.
"What
brings you to Boston?" I said, listening to my voice, hoping it
wasn't hoarse.
"I
wanted to see you," she said, and shifted a little in her chair and
crossed her legs the other way. Which displayed a fair amount of thigh.
I
observed closely. You never knew when a clue might present itself.
She
smiled. I cleared my throat.
"How
are things in Lamarr?" I said.
Spenser,
conversationalist par excellence.
"That's
why I wanted to see you," she said. "Things are hideous in
Lamarr."
I
decompressed a little. She wasn't just there to flash her thighs at me.
Not that I don't like thighs. Had that been her purpose, she'd have
been
welcome. But because she was there with a problem, I could start acting
like it
was a business call, which would dilute my impulse to bugle like a
moose.
"Tell
me about it," I said.
"There's
something very wrong at Three Fillies," Dolly said.
"Like
what?"
"Well,
neither my son nor I have any access."
"Access?"
"We're
not allowed in," she said. "Not the stables. Not the house.
Nowhere."
"What
happens if you go and ask to be let in?" I said.
"The
security guards prevent us."
"At
the house too?"
"Yes."
"Security
South?" I said.
"Yes."
"Any
explanation?"
"No.
Simply that they have their orders."
"Have
you called Penny?"
"She
won't take my calls."
"Stonie?
SueSue?"
"They
don't answer or return my calls."
"There
any progress on Walter's murder?" I said.
"None."
"Any
more horses?"
"No."
"You
talk to Becker about this?"
"The
sheriff?"
"Un-huh."
"I
can't discuss this sort of thing with some policeman."
"Oh."
"I
wish to hire you," she said.
"To
do what?"
"To
find out what happened to Walter Clive."
"What
can I do that the cops can't do?"
"You
can report to me," she said. "And maybe you won't pussyfoot around
the Clive family quite as much as the local police."
"That
may be," I said. "But if they don't want to talk to me, they don't
have to."
"They
have shut themselves off, since Walter's death. They have shut me
out. They have shut my son out."
"Are
you in Walter Clive's will?" I said.
She
was silent for a time. I waited. She crossed her legs the other way.
Which
gave me something to do while I waited.
"Why
do you ask?" she said.
"I'm
a nosy guy," I said.
She
was silent again. I waited some more.
"I
was supposed to be," she said.
"And?"
"The
attorneys tell me I'm not," she said.
"How
long were you with him?" I said.
"Eight
years."
"Did
he say he'd take care of you?"
"Of
course."
"Do
you feel there was chicanery?"
"God,
don't you talk funny," she said.
"It's
not my fault," I said. "I've been sleeping with a Harvard Ph.D."
She
smiled. Her teeth were perfectly even and absolutely white. The
effect was dazzling, even though I suspected orthodontic intervention.
"I've
done that," she said.
"Hopefully
not with the same one," I said.
"Hopefully,"
she said.
"Do
you think somebody doctored the will to cut you out?" I said.
"I
don't know what to think," she said. "I don't mean to come off
sounding greedy, but . . . I . . ."
She
shifted a little in her chair and crossed her legs again. She seemed
to sit up a little straighter.
"I
am what would have been called, in more genteel times, a courtesan. I
have been not only the sex partner but the companion and support of
several
powerful men, of whom Walter Clive was the most recent."
"Did
any of the others stiff you?"
"None
of the others have died," she said. "But each made a financial
settlement with me when our relationship ended. I know Walter would
have done
the same thing, if we had parted before his death. None of these
arrangements
were about love. But in each instance we liked each other, and we
understood
what we were doing."
"Are
you okay financially?"
"Yes.
I am quite comfortable, and I shall almost certainly establish a,
ah, liaison with another powerful and affluent man."
"So
hiring me is a thirst for justice," I said.
"I
want my son's inheritance."
"You
think Walter Clive should have left money to your son."
"Our
son," Dolly said.
"Yours
and Walter's?"
"Yes."
"Does
your son know this?" I said.
"Not
yet."
"Did
Walter know this?"
"I
told him. We agreed that Walter would undergo some DNA testing."
"Did
he?"
"I
don't know."
"He
died without telling you."
"Yes."
"You
and Walter have been together eight years," I said. "Your son,
Jason?"
"Yes."
"Jason
appears to be in his middle twenties," I said.
She
smiled again.
"The
eight years is public and official," she said. "Our liaison began a
long time before that, while Walter was still married to the beatnik."
"Sherry
Lark?"
"I
became pregnant with Jason about the same time she did with Stonie. I
said nothing. I knew better than to upset the apple cart at that time.
I ended
the relationship with Walter, and went away and had Jason, and raised
him.
Later when the beatnik was gone, I came back into his life. I never
explained
Jason, and Walter never asked."
"Did
they ever divorce?"
"Walter
and the beatnik?"
"Yes."
"No,
they didn't."
"Why
not?"
"I
think each hated the other too much to give in," Dolly said.
"Why
didn't you tell Clive about Jason when you came back?"
"The
separation was horrible. The beatnik may be primarily interested in
flowers and peace, but she tried to gouge him for every penny. Had she
learned
of Jason, she would have succeeded."
"And
that would have been less for you," I said.
"And
Jason," she said.
"What
made you change your mind?" I said.
"Walter
was revising his will. I wanted Jason to get what was his. No one
would have to know anything until Walter's death, and then Miss Hippie
Dippie
couldn't do anything about it."
"And
Walter wanted proof that Jason was actually his son," I said. "Hence
the DNA tests."
"Yes."
"Where
was he tested?"
"I
don't know."
"Was
Jason tested?"
"We
donated some blood for the DNA match. I spoke to our doctor first.
Larry Klein. He's a lovely man. Very cute. Jason just thought it was
part of a
routine physical."
"Do
you think the rest of the family knows anything?" I said.
"To
my knowledge, you and I are the only ones who know about this, and of
course Dr. Klein."
"You
know he went to Dr. Klein?"
"No.
He said he had. And was waiting for the results."
"You're
sure Clive is Jason's father?" I said.
"I
said I was a courtesan. I am not a whore."
We
sat for a while. I thought about the offer. The case had its own
merits, and it was also a wedge back into the situation. It is very bad
for
business when someone kills your client. I might see Penny again, whom
I liked.
I would almost certainly get a further look at Dolly's knees, which I
also
liked.
"Georgia
in August," I said. "Hot dog!"
TWENTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS HOTin
Lamarr. The sky was cloudless and the sun hammered down through the
thick air.
I parked at the top of the long driveway. Everything was pretty much
the same.
The lawn was still smooth and green. The sprinklers still worked,
separating
small rainbows out of the hot sunlight. On the wide veranda in the
shade, two
guys in Security South uniforms stood looking at me. As I got out of my
car one
of them walked down the front steps and over to me. He was carrying a
clipboard.
"Your
name, sir?"
"Spenser,"
I said. "Nice clipboard."
"I
don't see your name here, sir."
"With
an S-p-e-n -s-e-r," I said. "Like the English poet."
"I
still don't see it, sir. Did you call ahead?"
"I
certainly did."
"And
who'd you speak with?"
"Some
guy said his name was Duane."
"I
can check with him, sir."
"Sure,"
I said.
He
walked a few steps away, reached down and adjusted his radio, and
spoke into a microphone clipped to his epaulet. Then he listened,
readjusted
his radio, and walked back to me.
"Duane
says he informed you already that you're not welcome," the
security guy said. He was a little less respectful when he said it. The
other
security guy, still on the veranda, came a couple of steps closer,
though still
in the shade, and let his hand rest on his holstered weapon.
"I
know," I said. "But I'm sure he didn't mean it."
"He
meant it."
"Does
Penny know I'm here?"
"Miss
Clive doesn't want to see you."
"How
disheartening," I said. "Stonie? SueSue?"
"Nobody
wants to see you, pal. Including me. I'm sick of talking to you."
"I
knew you were trouble," I said, "the minute I saw your clipboard."
"Beat
it."
He
pointed a finger at my car. I nodded and got in and started up.
"There's
more than one way to skin a cat," I said.
Unfortunately
I couldn't think what it was, so I rolled up my window,
turned the a/c up, backed slowly down the long driveway to the street,
and
drove back into town to talk with Becker.
He
was at his desk in the sheriff's substation in Lamarr, drinking
Coca-Cola from one of those twenty-ounce plastic bottles shaped like
the
original glass ones.
"You
remember the original bottles," I said when I sat down.
"Yep.
Glass, six ounces."
"And
then Pepsi came along and doubled the amount for the same price."
Becker
grinned.
"Twice
as much," he said, "for a nickel too, Pepsi-Cola is the drink for
you."
"And
nothing's been the same since," I said.
Becker
shrugged.
"Shit
happens," he said. "What are you doing back in town?"
"I
have a client."
"Really?"
"Yep."
"Who?"
"Dolly
Hartman."
"She
want you to find out who killed Walter?"
"Yep."
"Thinks
we can't?"
"Notices
you haven't," I said.
Becker
nodded, sipped some Coke.
"Not
much to go on," he said. "Plus the Clives have buttoned up tight."
"I
know. I went out there. Couldn't get in."
"Well,
I can get in, but it doesn't do me any good. Nobody says
anything."
"Dolly
implied that you might be walking a little light around the Clives
because they're connected."
"Dolly's
right. I'm appointed by the sheriff. But the sheriff ain't
appointed by anyone. He gets elected, and that takes money."
"And
the Clives have a lot of it."
"You
bet," Becker said.
"You
getting some pressure?"
"Un-huh."
"Between
you and me," I said. "You got any thought who killed Clive?"
"You
used to be a cop," Becker said. "When a rich guy dies, who's first
on the list?"
"His
heirs," I said.
"Un-huh."
"Any
more horses been killed?" I said.
"Nope."
"You
think there's a connection?"
"I
wasn't getting pressure, might be something I could look into."
"I'm
not getting any pressure," I said.
"Yet,"
Becker said.
"What
do you know about Security South?" I said.
"Just
what I already told you."
"Is
what you told me something you know or something they told you?"
"Something
they told me," Becker said. "At the time, I had no reason to
look into it."
"And
now?"
"Next
year's an election year."
"Not
for me," I said.
"Look,"
Becker said. "I'm a pretty good cop, I do say so. But I got a
wife never worked a day in her life, I got a few years left until I'm
eligible
for a pension, I got a daughter in Memphis I send money to pretty
regular. You
bring me stuff that can't be ignored, I won't ignore it."
He
picked up his Coke, and drained the bottle and put it back down slowly
on his desk.
"Can
you say 'stalking-horse'?" I said.
Becker
almost smiled.
"Best
I can do," he said.
TWENTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEBATHHOUSEBar
and Grill was jumping. It was crowded with couples dancing, couples
sitting at
tables with their heads close together. The bar was packed two or three
deep.
Tedy Sapp was at his table, alone, drinking coffee. As I pushed through
the
crowd, people moved out of my way. Those who looked at me did so
without affection.
"Back
again," Sapp said as I sat down across from him. "You're not a
quitter."
"New
client," I said.
A
waiter came by and poured Sapp some coffee. He looked at me. I shook my
head.
"Nothing
to drink?"
"Long
day," I said. "It'll make me sleepy."
Sapp
glanced around the room.
"What
do you think of the scene?" he said.
"Not
my scene," I said.
"It
bother you?"
"Nope."
Sapp
looked at me for a time.
"Nothing
much does," he said, "does it?"
"Way
the patrons acted when I came in, I figure I'm not their scene,
either."
Sapp
grinned.
"You
don't look like a gay guy," Sapp said.
"Neither
do you," I said.
"I
know. That's why I do the hair color. Trying to gay up a little."
"You
got a partner?"
"Yep."
"What's
he do?"
"Ophthalmologist."
"So
you're not looking to meet somebody."
"No,"
Sapp said.
"So
what's the difference?"
"It's
important if you're gay, to be gay. Especially me, who was straight
so long, my, what would I call it, my, ah, constituency is more at ease
if I'm
identifiably gay."
"And
the blond hair does it?"
"It's
pretty much all I can do. I still look like something from the
World Wrestling Federation. But it's better than nothing."
"Works
for me, Blondie," I said. "You know anything about the Clive
family that you didn't know last time we talked?"
"They
seem to be cleaning house," Sapp said.
"How
so?"
"Kicked
old Cord out on his ass," Sapp said.
"Stonie
divorcing him?"
"Don't
know."
"Where's
Cord now?"
"In
town somewhere. I can find out."
"Be
obliged," I said.
Sapp
got up and began to work his way through the room, stopping
occasionally to talk with someone. I watched the smoke gather up near
the
ceiling of the low room. It seemed to me on casual observation that gay
men
smoked more than straight men. But I was probably working with too
small a
sample. All I could really say was that a number of these gay men
smoked more
than I did. The ceiling fan turned slowly in the smoke, moving it about
in
small eddies, doing nothing to dispel it. The jukebox was very loud. I
had a
brief third-person vision of myself, sitting alone and alien in a gay
bar, a
thousand miles from home, with the smoke hanging above me, and music I
didn't
like pounding in my ears.
Sapp
came back and sat down.
"Cord's
bunking in with his brother-in-law," Sapp said.
He
handed me a matchbook.
"I
wrote down the address for you."
"Brother-in-law?"
I said.
"Yeah,
Pud. I guess he got the boot too."
"Pud
and Cord?" I said. "Getting the boot makes strange bedfellows."
"I
guess it do," Sapp said. "Who's your client?"
I
shook my head.
"Never
get in trouble keeping your mouth shut," Sapp said.
I
nodded. Sapp sipped some of his coffee, holding the cup in both hands,
looking over the rim, his gaze moving slowly back and forth across the
room.
"You
married?" Sapp said.
"Not
exactly," I said.
"Separated?"
"Nope.
I'm with somebody. But we're not married."
"You
love her?"
"More
than the spoken word can tell," I said.
"You
live together?"
"No."
"You
love her, but you're not married and you don't live together. Why
not?"
"Seems
to work best for us this way."
Sapp
shrugged.
"You
fool around?" he said.
"No.
You?"
"No."
"You
think Pud and Cord are a couple," I said, "or just orphans of the
storm?"
"Far
as I know, neither one of them could make a living on his own," Sapp
said. "Now that they don't have the Clive tit to nurse on, I figure
they're
splitting the rent."
Sapp's
slow surveillance of the room stopped and focused. I followed his
glance. Three men stood inside the door. Two of them were large, the
third was
tall, high-shouldered, and skinny. The large ones looked fat but not
soft. None
of them looked like they had come in to dance. Without a word Sapp got
up and
moved softly toward them, his hands loose at his sides, his shoulders
bowed a
little forward. One of the big guys had a red plastic mesh baseball cap
on
backwards, the little adjustable plastic strap across his forehead just
above
his eyebrows. The other man was fatter, wearing a white tank top, his
fat arms
red with sunburn. The three men stood close together at the door,
looking
around and giggling among themselves. They were drunk.
The
tall skinny one with the high shoulders yelled into the room. "Any
you sissy boys want to fight?"
Sapp
stopped in front of the three men.
" 'Fraid I'm going to have to ask you boys to leave," he said gently.
"Who
the fuck are you?" the skinny one said.
"My
name's Tedy Sapp."
As
he spoke Sapp moved slightly closer so that the skinny one had to back
up slightly or risk being bumped.
"Well,
we got as much right as anybody else to come in here and have us a
couple pops," the guy in the baseball hat said.
"No.
Just step back out, gentlemen, same door you came in, there'll be no
trouble."
"Trouble,"
said the guy in the hat. "Who's going to give us trouble?
You?"
"Yep,"
Sapp said. "It'll be me."
He
brought his hands up slowly and rubbed them together thoughtfully in
front of his chest, the fingertips touching his chin.
"I
never met no fag could tell me what to do, pal. I want a drink."
"Not
here," Sapp said.
"We
getting us a fucking drink or we going to kick a lot of fag ass," the
guy in the hat said.
"Not
here," Sapp said.
The
guy with the hat said, "Fuck you," and tried to push by Sapp. Sapp
hit him with the side of his left hand in the throat, and hit the
skinny guy on
the hinge of the jaw with the side of his clenched right hand. The guy
in the
tank top backed up a couple of steps. Sapp began punching, not like a
fighter
but like a martial arts guy, both fists from the shoulder, feet evenly
spaced
and balanced. He hit the guy in the hat maybe three times and swiveled
a
half-turn and hit the skinny guy two more. Both men went down. Tank Top
looked
at Sapp and then looked at me. I realized that I had moved up beside
Sapp. Tank
Top helped his companions to their still-shaky feet.
"No
trouble," he said.
"None
at all," Sapp said.
Tank
Top guided his pals out in front of him and the door swung shut
behind them. Sapp looked at me and grinned.
"Planning
to jump in?" he said.
"No
need," I said. "You have learned well, grasshopper."
THIRTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWENT
TOsee
Rudolph Vallone, the lawyer for the Clive estate, who also represented
Dolly
Hartman. He had a suite of offices upstairs in a Civil War-era brick
building
next to the courthouse, right on the square in the middle of Lamarr,
where he
could look out his window at the pyramid of cannonballs and the statue
of the
Confederate soldier that grounded the town in the lost glory of its
past.
Vallone
sat in the biggest of the several offices, at a desk in front of
a Palladian window with the best view of the cannonballs. He had on a
gray
seersucker suit and a very bright floral tie. His white hair was long
and
brushed back. His white Vandyke beard was neatly trimmed, and there was
about
his person the faint aura of bay rum and good cigars and satisfying
fees.
"Nice
to see you again, Mr. Spenser. I recall you from the funeral."
I'd
met him very perfunctorily. One point for Rudy.
"I
was wondering if you could tell me a little about Walter Clive's
estate," I said.
"Well,
you're direct enough, aren't you."
"You
bet," I said.
"In
all honesty, Mr. Spenser, I'd need to know a little more about why
you're asking, and a little more specifically what you want to know."
"Of
course you would," I said. "What would be the point of law school if
you didn't."
He
smiled.
"I'm
representing Dolly Hartman," I said. "I wish to know who benefits
from Clive's will."
"Why,
for God's sake, man, I'm Dolly's attorney. She has only to ask me
directly."
"She
asked me to ask you directly," I said.
"I
don't know that."
"No,
nor should you care a hell of a lot. We both know if I want to go to
a little trouble I can find this out. It's a matter of public record."
"So
why come to me?"
"You're
closer," I said.
He
smiled a wide smile, a good old Georgia boy, friendly as
lemon
cake.
"But
not necessarily easier," he said.
"And
there are things I want to know that may not be a matter of public
record," I said.
"I
don't see how I can help you," he said.
"You
represented Walter Clive?"
"Yes."
"And
now you represent the Clive estate."
"I
do."
"You
represent Dolly as well," I said.
"I
just told you I do."
"Dolly
feels that the estate is screwing her and her son."
"She's
never said that to me."
"She
claims she has."
"Spenser,
you better understand some things about Dolly," Vallone said. "She is
not one to miss anything she sees as the main chance."
"So
if this ends up in court, are you going to be attorney for both
sides?"
"It
won't end up in court."
"It
might, or I might boogie on up to Atlanta and talk with the Georgia Bar
Association."
"Don't
be ridiculous."
"It
makes people laugh when I mention it," I said. "But the bar
association has an ethics committee."
"I'm
perfectly aware," he said, "of the bar association. My efforts in
this case have been motivated solely by the best interests of everyone
involved."
"So
who are Clive's heirs? The three daughters?"
Vallone
dipped his head a little in some kind of acknowledgment.
"Yes,"
he said.
"Solely."
"Yes."
"Was
he planning to rewrite his will, or in the process of it, or any
such thing?"
"No."
"Never
mentioned looking out for Dolly or her son?"
"Her
son?" Vallone said. "I understand why he might have taken care of
Dolly, but the son rendered him no service."
"Dolly
says he was Clive's son as well."
"Walter
Clive's son? That's absurd. The boy is in his middle twenties.
Walter was only with Dolly for, what, eight or ten years."
"There's
a story there, but it doesn't matter."
"I'd
be happy to listen."
"In
all honesty, Mr. Vallone, I'd need to know a little more about why
you're asking, and a little more specifically what you want to know."
Vallone
let his chair lean forward. He opened a cigar humidor. He offered
me one, and I shook my head. He selected one slightly smaller than a
Little
League bat and snipped it and lit it and leaned back and smoked it for
a
minute. Then he laughed.
"By
God, sir," he said. "Just, goddamned, by God."
THIRTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IHAD
BREAKFASTwith Dr. Larry Klein at the hospital cafeteria at six
in the
morning.
"I'm
sorry to be so early," he said when I sat down, "but I have rounds
at six-thirty and patients all day."
"I
don't mind," I said. "Maybe I'll catch a worm."
Klein
was older than I was expecting. He was smallish and wiry and looked
like he might have been the off guard at a small college who got by on
his set
shot. I had juice, coffee, and a corn muffin. Klein was eating two
frosted
sweet rolls that would have sickened a coyote.
"You
represent Dolly Hartman?" he said.
"Yes."
"I
like Dolly," he said.
He
put most of a pat of butter on one of his sweet rolls.
"Me
too," I said. "Were you her physician as well as Walter Clive's?"
"Yes."
"Did
Walter Clive undergo DNA testing?"
Klein
sat back a little and looked at me. Around me, in the small
cafeteria, nurses and patients and bleary-eyed interns were shuffling
along the
food line, loading up on stuff that would challenge the vascular system
of a
Kenyan marathoner. I could almost hear the arteries clogging all over
the room.
If Klein heard them he didn't seem worried.
"Why
do you ask?" Klein said.
"I'd
heard he was trying to establish a question of paternity."
Klein
ate some of his sweet roll, and chewed thoughtfully, and drank some
coffee and wiped his mouth on his napkin.
"I'm
thinking about ethics," he said.
"Always
nice to find someone who does," I said.
"If
I may ask," Klein said, "what is the, ah, thrust of your question?"
"Dolly
Hartman says that Jason is Walter's son. I thought if it was true,
it might help me to find out who killed Walter."
"I
don't see how."
"Well,
with all due respect, Doctor, you probably don't have to see how.
But in the murder of a wealthy person, it's good to eliminate all the
heirs."
Klein
nodded. He buttered his second sweet roll.
"Yes,
I can see how it would help. Is Jason mentioned in Walter's will?"
"Apparently
not," I said.
Klein
swallowed some sweet roll and drank the remainder of his coffee and
looked at his watch.
"I'm
going to get some more coffee," he said. "Care for any?"
"This
is fine," I said.
Klein
got up and went to the counter. I looked around at the room, which
was painted with some sort of horse-country scene of riders in red
coats, and
dogs and rolling countryside. Klein came back with more coffee and sat
down. I
smiled at him. Friendly as a guy selling siding. He drank some coffee
and set
the cup down and looked at me. I waited.
"They
were father and son," Klein said.
"Who
knows that?"
"Me."
"You
haven't told anyone?"
"I
told Walter. No one else has asked until you."
"You
didn't tell Dolly? Or her kid?"
"I
was, to tell you the truth, uncertain as to what my responsibility
was. I have worried at it every day until now. In a way I'm glad you
showed
up."
"Was
Clive secretive about the test?" I said.
"Very.
He took it under a pseudonym."
"And
you've told no one."
"No.
Why?"
"Christ,
I don't know," I said. "I barely know what to ask, let alone
what the answers mean."
Klein
smiled. "Rather like the practice of medicine," he said.
"I
don't want to hear that," I said.
"Well,
it's not always true," he said.
"When
the time comes, I will tell Dolly and Jason about the DNA results,"
I said. "But in the meantime I think we should shut up about it."
"Fine
with me," Klein said. "Even in death, a patient has the right to
privacy. But why do you care?"
"I'm
looking for a guy who murdered someone. Anything that I know that he
doesn't know is to my benefit."
Klein
swallowed some more coffee. "And if the murder had something to do
with the inheritance, this information might be dangerous."
"To
someone," I said.
"Maybe
even to him who holds it," Klein said.
"Pretty
smart for an internist," I said.
"Occasionally.
Mostly I'm just trying to shag the nurses."
"Be
my approach," I said.
Klein
looked at his watch again. "Time for rounds," he said. "If I can
help, I will. I liked Walter Clive."
THIRTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
PUDPOTTER'S
APARTMENTwas
down a side street off the square, past a sandwich shop and a place
that sold
baseball cards and used CDs. Upstairs, in the back, with a nice view of
the
railroad tracks. In the little front hall, I had to step over a narrow
mattress
on the floor. Beyond it there was just a bedroom, kitchenette, and
bath. A
window air conditioner was cranking as hard as it could, but the room
wasn't
cool. The mattress was bare except for a pillow and a slept-under green
spread.
The bed in the bedroom was unmade, but at least there were sheets. The
walls
were painted beige. The woodwork was painted brown. There were dishes
in the
sink in the kitchenette, and a couple of damp-looking towels littered
the
bathroom floor. Pud and Cord sat on the unmade bed while we talked. I
leaned
against the wall. They hadn't been awake long.
"Hard
times," I said.
"Pathetic,
is what it is," Pud said.
He
wore a sleeveless undershirt and jeans. He had weight lifters' arms
and a boozer's gut. Cord sat next to him in a pair of tennis shorts and
no
shirt.
"Things
moved pretty swiftly," Cord said. "Take us a little time to get
our feet under us."
"And
do fucking what?" Pud said.
"Get
on with our lives," Cord said.
"Neither
one of us knows how to do shit," Pud said. "All we did was
service the women, and you weren't even any good at that."
"I
don't know what you're talking about," Cord said.
"You
think he don't know?" Pud said. "He knows. Don't you know?"
I
said, "Sure."
"I
ever have any trouble with you?" Pud said.
"No,
never," I said. "We were fooling around once at a party at the Clive
place. But no trouble."
Pud
nodded.
"I
drink too much," he said. "Makes it hard to remember sometimes. I know
I can be a damn fool."
"Lot of that going around," I said.
"What
do you know?" Cord said.
"About
what?"
"About
me."
Somehow
the air conditioner had succeeded in making the room clammy but
not cool.
"I
know you are gay. I know you prefer boys to men. I know your wife was
working truck stops."
Cord
looked at the floor.
"See,"
Pud said. "I told you he knew."
Cord
shook his head slightly, still looking down.
"What's
the thing about truck stops?" Pud said.
"Cord
can tell you," I said.
"I
don't know anything about it," Cord said.
He
sat motionless. His voice was very small.
"She'd
have made sure you knew," I said.
"Knew
what?" Pud said.
Cord
began to cry softly. Pud stared at him and then at me.
"Who
said what? What's the matter?"
Cord
continued to cry quietly. Pud put one arm around his shoulder.
"Come
on," he said, "come on now, Cord."
Cord
turned his face in against Pud's shoulder and sobbed. Pud's face
reddened and his body stiffened, but he kept his arm where it was. He
didn't
look at me.
"What's
going to happen to us?" Cord mumbled against Pud's shoulder.
"We're
gonna be fine," Pud said. "We just need a little time to get our
feet under us, you know. We're all right. We'll meet somebody else.
We'll be
all right."
I
waited.
"Cord's
real sensitive," Pud said. "They're like that."
The
room was too small. The air was too close. The emotions were too raw.
I felt claustrophobic.
"I'll
buy breakfast," I said.
Pud
nodded.
"Some
coffee," he said. "Coffee'll make us feel better."
"You
take a shower," he said to Cord, "and get dressed. We'll meet you at
Finney's."
He
looked at me.
"Joint
downstairs," he said. "They got a couple booths."
He
patted Cord's shoulder once and stood up and led me out of the
apartment. Cord was still sitting on the bed sniffling.
There
were in fact two booths in Finney's sandwich shop. We sat in the
second one. It was against the back wall, opposite the counter, where a
man and
a woman were eating scrambled eggs and grits, and a grill man was busy
at his
trade. The young woman who worked the counter had a bright blond helmet
of big
hair. She also worked the booths. When she came over, with her hair and
her
order pad, Pud requested orange juice, ham, eggs over easy, grits,
toast, and
coffee. I settled for coffee.
"Poor
bastard," Pud said.
"Cord?"
"Yeah.
I mean I knew, we all knew, that he was a chicken fucker. Walt had
to bail his ass out a couple times. And we all figured he wasn't
fucking
Stonie."
The
waitress brought Pud's juice, and coffee for both of us.
"I
mean he's queer as a square donut."
"Stonie
knew it too," I said.
"Sure."
"What
kept them together?" I said.
Pud
drank his orange juice in one long pull, and put the empty glass
down.
"How
the fuck do I know? I wasn't a pretty good linebacker, I'd a flunked
outta Alabama
my freshman year. It was like he was okay as long as she was taking
care of
him."
"So
why'd she stop?"
"Taking
care of him?"
"Yeah."
Pud
did a big shrug.
"Fucking
Clive raised some weird daughters," he said.
"Tell
me about it."
The
waitress came with Pud's breakfast. He ate some of it before he spoke
again.
"After
Walt died, everything got really funky around there. I don't know
exactly what was going on, but the girls were spending a lot of time
together."
"Stonie
and SueSue?"
"And
Penny. They'd go down to the barn office and shut the door, and be
in there a long time."
He
ate a bite of ham.
"Then
one day SueSue gives me a call at the business office and asks me
to come down to the barn. I do, and she's there and so is Stonie and
Cord, and
Penny and that jerkoff Delroy. Penny's sitting behind the desk, and
she's as
nice as pie, but she tells us we gotta leave. That we are no longer
welcome on
Clive property."
He
ate some egg, pushing it onto his fork with a piece of toast, and
drank some coffee, and gestured at the blond counter girl for more
coffee.
"And
I say, 'For crissake, I'm married to a Clive.' And Penny says, 'That
will be taken care of.' And I'm looking at SueSue and she's not looking
at me.
And I see Cord staring at Stonie, and she's not looking at him either.
They're
both looking at Penny. And I say, 'SueSue, for crissake, what is this?'
And she
shakes her head and won't look at me, and Penny says, 'It is too
painful for my
sisters, I'll talk.' "
The
man and woman at the counter finished breakfast, left a dollar tip,
and walked out of the shop. The blond waitress scooped the tip.
"So
I say, 'I'll be fucked if you're gonna just run me off like a stray
dog.' And Penny nods, and she's so nice, she says, 'I have asked Mr.
Delroy to
see to it.' And Delroy says, 'You have until Monday.'
And . . ."
Pud spread his hands and raised his shoulders. "That's it. Monday
Delroy and
four guys show up at my house and walk me off the property with nothing
I
couldn't pack in a suitcase."
"Is
it your house?"
"Do
I own it? No. It's on Clive property. Walt owned it. Same for Cord's
place. Walt owned everything."
"You
and SueSue having trouble?"
"No
more than we ever had."
"When
you had trouble, was it about drinking?"
"Yeah.
She was right, I drank too much."
"I
noticed when we were . . . fooling around at the party
that night, she urged you to fight me."
"Yeah,
she liked that. She liked to see me be a tough guy."
"Is
that why you acted the part?"
"When
I was drunk, sure. I mean, here I am living off her old man in her
old man's house. I needed to show her I was worth something."
"She
get on you about living off her father?"
"Nope.
I think she liked it."
"Control?"
I said.
He
shrugged.
"I
ain't a smart guy," he said.
"She
faithful to you?" I said.
"Far
as I know."
He
was right. He wasn't a smart guy.
"But
you fooled around."
"I
never cheated on her with anyone she knew," he said. "Just some
whores. I treated her with respect."
"That's
why you kept the apartment."
"Yeah."
"SueSue
knew about that?"
"Not
from me," he said.
"SueSue
drink a lot?" I said.
"We
both liked a cocktail," he said.
"How
did Cord react to all this?"
"In
the barn office, when we got . . . fired, he never
said a word, just kept staring at Stonie. Like his mother was leaving
him."
"And
afterwards?"
"After
the barn office he just disappeared and the next time I saw him
he's knocking at my apartment door. He looked like shit. Said he'd been
sleeping
in the back room of a queer bar."
"Bath
House Bar and Grill," I said.
"Yeah."
"How'd
he know where to come?" I said.
"I
let him use the place every once in a while."
"For
romantic interludes?"
"Whatever."
"You
and Cord seem an unlikely pair," I said.
"Yeah.
Me pals with a fairy. But you know, we were both in the same boat,
coupla pet spaniels."
He
ate the last of his breakfast.
THIRTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
CORD
CLEANED
UPwell. When he joined us, showered, shampooed, clean-shaven,
smelling
of an understated cologne, and casually dressed, he looked like a
successful
broker on his day off. He slid into the booth beside me and smiled
pleasantly.
"Sorry
I sort of slopped over up there. I've been under some stress."
The
waitress came over, filled our coffee cups, and asked Cord if he
wanted anything to eat.
"You
have any bran flakes?" Cord said.
She
shook her head.
"Lunch
menu," she said. "It's after eleven."
"Oh.
All right, could I have some toast please, and a cup of tea?"
"Tea?"
"Yes
please, with lemon."
"Sure."
The
waitress went off. Cord smiled at us brightly.
"You
boys talked things out," he said.
"Relentlessly,"
I said. "Why do you think your wife suddenly ended your
marriage?"
"Must
we?" Cord said.
"We
must."
"Well,
as you've heard Pud suggest, albeit coarsely, our marriage was in
some ways a sham. I was able to . . ." He paused,
thinking how
to say it. "Service her, I guess. But in more nontraditional ways."
"Okay,
you were sexually mismatched," I said. "You both must have known
that for a long time."
"Yes.
I had hoped when we married that I could make a go of it,
but . . ."
"But
you couldn't get it up," Pud said.
Cord
looked a little embarrassed. I assumed it was the language rather
than the fact.
"Well,
you did make a go, after all," I said. "How long have you been
married?"
"Eight
years."
"Any
good ones?"
"Sex
aside, yes. Stonie and I were pretty good friends."
"I'm
not sure there is a sex aside," I said. "But why now?"
"Why
did we break up now?"
"Yes."
The
waitress returned with a cup of hot water, a tea bag, and toast with
a pat of butter on each slice and a couple of little packets of grape
jelly on
the side. Pud said yes to more coffee. I said no.
"You
got some kinda pie over there?" Pud said.
"Peach,"
she said.
"I'll
have a slice. No sense drinking all this coffee without no pie."
The
waitress smiled automatically and went for the pie. Cord dropped the
tea bag in his hot water and jiggled it carefully.
"I've
asked myself the same question," Cord said. "And it always comes
back to Penny."
I
waited. He jogged his tea bag, checking the color of the tea. The
waitress came back and put a fork and a piece of pie down in front of
Pud, put
the check down beside it, and left. I picked up the check.
"Penny
decided we should go," Cord said.
"Why
did she?"
"I
have no idea," Cord said. "You, Pud?"
"She
never liked either one of us much," Pud said.
"I
don't agree," Cord said. "She may have disapproved of you, Pud. All
that boozing, and the macho business. But I thought Penny liked me."
"Guess
you were wrong," Pud said.
"What
do you guys know about Delroy?" I said.
"Pretty
good guy," Pud said.
"A
fascist bully," Cord said.
"How
long has he worked for the Clive family?" I said.
"Before
I showed up," Pud said.
"Yes,"
Cord said. "He was there when Stonie and I got married."
"Always
security?"
"More
or less," Cord said.
"He'd
get me out of the trouble booze got me into,"
Pud
said. "And he'd get Cord out of the trouble his dick got him into."
"What
kind of trouble?" I said.
Pud
ate the last bite of his pie. "Me? Drunk and disorderly. Soliciting
sex from an undercover cop-the bitch. DWI. That kind of stuff."
"What
did he do to fix it?"
"Hell,
I don't know. I just know he'd come and get me from jail or
whatever and bring me home and tell me to clean up my act. And I never
heard
about the charges again."
"You?"
I said to Cord.
"He's
done the same sort of thing for me," Cord said.
"Young
boys?"
"Misunderstandings,
really. At least one clear case of entrapment, in Augusta."
"Don't
you hate when that happens," I said. "Delroy took care of it?"
"Yes.
I assume acting on orders from Walter."
"Bribery?"
I said. "Intimidation?"
"Both,
I assume."
"And
why don't you like him?"
"He
was always so superior, so contemptuous. He's a classic homophobe."
"Aw
hell, lotta people don't like homos," Pud said. "Don't make them
fascists, for crissake."
Cord
nibbled on his toast.
"Any
other thoughts on Delroy?" I said.
"I
think he's been humping Penny," Pud said.
I
felt a little shock of anger, as if someone had said something
insulting about Susan, though lower-voltage.
"Oh
for God sakes, Pud, you always think everyone is humping everyone."
Pud
shrugged.
"You
out of the apartment for a while?" he said to Cord.
"Yes."
"Good.
I gotta go clean up, I got a job interview."
"Where?"
Cord said.
"Package
delivery service. One of us gotta work."
"Good
luck," Cord said.
"I
get a job, maybe we can move out of the fucking phone booth we're in
now," Pud said.
"I
hope so," Cord said.
"See
you around," Pud said to me. "Hope you make some progress."
I
gave him my card.
"You
think of anything," I said, "I'm at the Holiday Inn, right now, or
you can call my office in Boston.
I check my machine every day."
Pud
took the card, gave me a thumbs-up, and left the sandwich shop.
"Did
you know he's stopped drinking?" Cord said.
"No."
"Hasn't
had a drink since this happened."
"Amazing."
"He's
coarse and dreadfully incorrect, and not, I'm afraid, terribly
bright," Cord said. "But my God, I don't know what I'd have done
without him."
"People
are often better sober," I said. "Do you think Delroy is humping
Penny?"
"Well,
I hadn't really thought about that, but she's known him so long. I
mean, what was she when Delroy came upon the scene, maybe fifteen?"
I
waited while Cord tried to think about Delroy and Penny. This was hard
for Cord. I was pretty sure he'd spent most of his life considering
himself,
and very little of his life considering anything else.
"I
don't know," he said. "The idea seems sort of natural to me. I guess
I'd have to say that if it proved so, I wouldn't be surprised by it."
"How
about Stonie?" I said. "Do you think she was unfaithful?"
I
knew the answer to that, though "unfaithful" didn't seem to quite fully
cover truck-stop fellatio. I wanted to know if Cord knew.
"I
would have understood," he said, "and I would have forgiven her, given
how things were, and of course it's possible that she did things I
don't know
about. But no, I don't believe she was ever unfaithful."
"Hard
to imagine," I said.
THIRTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THELAMARR TOWNlibrary was a
two-and-a-half-block
walk through the dense Georgia
heat from the sandwich shop. By the time I got there my shirt was stuck
to my
back. The library was a white clapboard building, one story, with a
long porch
across the front. The porch roof was supported with some
disproportionate white
pillars. I went in. It was air-conditioned. I breathed for a while and
then
found an Atlanta
phone book and looked up Security South. It had an address on Piedmont Road
in
Buckhead. Good neighborhood.
It
took me two and a half hours to get to Atlanta
and another twenty minutes to locate the Security South address on Piedmont in a small shopping center near the
corner of East Paces
Ferry Road.
It was no cooler in Atlanta.
When I got out of the car, the heat felt like it could be cut into
squares and
used to build a wall.
The
little shopping center had a bookstore, a Thai restaurant, a hair
salon, a place that sold bed linens and bath accessories, and a
storefront
office with a sign on the front window that read, "Bella's Business
Services."
The more I looked, the more I didn't see Security South. My best bet
seemed to
be Bella's, so I went in.
The
room was cool and small and empty except for a switchboard, a few
office machines, two file cabinets, a desk, a chair, and a woman. The
woman was
in the chair behind the desk. She was black, with very short hair and
good
shoulders.
"Bella?"
I said.
"Denise,"
she said. "I bought the place from Bella."
"I'm
looking for an outfit called Security South," I said. "Which is listed
at this address but does not seem to be here."
"Right
here," Denise said.
She
was wearing a maroon linen dress with no sleeves and her arms were
strong-looking.
"Here?"
I said.
"Yes,
sir. If you'd like to leave a message, I can have Mr. Delroy call you
back."
"This
is a mail drop," I said.
"And
a phone service. We also do billing."
"Ah
hah," I said.
"Ah
hah?"
"Detectives
say that when we come across a clue."
"Are
you a detective?"
"I
was beginning to wonder," I said. "I don't suppose you could tell me
who their clients are."
"No,
sir, I'm sorry," Denise said. "But you can see why we'd have to
remain confidential about our customers."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You
really a detective?" she said.
"Yep."
"Atlanta
Police?"
"Boston.
Private."
"A
private eye?" she said. There was delight in her voice. "From
Bahston?"
"Hey,
do I make fun of your accent?" I said.
She
smiled.
"Why,
honey," she said, "we don't have no accent down here."
"Sho'
'nuff," I said.
I
looked around the office. In the back, behind Denise's desk, was a
window that opened onto a parking area. I could see the nose of what
might have
been a Honda Prelude parked behind the office. I smiled my
aluminum-siding-salesman smile.
"While
I'm here," I said, "you want me to check your security? I can give
you a nice price on a beautiful system."
"No,
thank you," she said. "I feel perfectly safe here."
"I
meant an alarm system," I said. "Protect the office at night."
"From
what? Somebody want to sneak in here and steal paper clips?"
"Well,"
I said, "I just assumed you had an alarm system. I could update
it for you for cost, just cover the expense of my trip here."
"I
don't have an alarm system," she said.
"I
could put one in," I said. Always a plugger.
"Well,
aren't you a hustler," Denise said.
"Well,
you can't blame me for trying to salvage something," I said. "I
don't find Security South, I don't get paid."
Denise
smiled. She looked great when she smiled.
"No,
I don't blame you, but I don't want anything you've got to sell."
"You're
not the first woman to make that point," I said.
"I'm
sure I'm not," Denise said. "You wish to leave a message for Mr.
Delroy, I'll see that he gets it."
"Mr.
Delroy?"
"Yessir,
the CEO. Do you wish to leave a message for someone else?"
"No,"
I said. "No message."
"Best
I can do," she said.
"Me
too," I said, and smiled and opened her front door and wedged my way
out into the swelter and thence to my car.
THIRTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
POPULATION OFAtlanta is less than Boston's, but it is the center
of a
large region and for that it seems bigger. I was in the Buckhead
neighborhood,
north of Atlanta, where the governor lives, surrounded by large lawns,
expensive houses, an upwardly mobile constituency, and some very good
restaurants. One of them, Pano's and Paul's, was located out past the
governor's mansion, in a small strip mall on West Paces Ferry Road. It
was 5:35
when I got there, and there were tables available. I asked for one, got
one,
ordered an Absolut martini on the rocks and a deep-fried lobster tail,
and
tried to look like I preferred to dine alone in a fancy restaurant.
If
Jon Delroy was the CEO of a security business that operated out of a
file cabinet in Bella's Business Services, then how big an operation
was it,
and why was its CEO out in the field all the time, guarding a horse?
Why wasn't
he in the Peachtree Center, in an office with a large reception area,
shmoozing
clients and serving on crime advisory councils, and having lunch at the
Ritz-Carlton downtown with the commander of the GBI?
I
declined a second martini, ate my lobster tail, paid my tab, and went
out to my car. It was twenty to seven. I headed back to Bella's
Business
Services and parked behind the building just after seven. Her back door
would
be three down from the left end of the mall. I got out of my car, got a
toolbox
out of the back, and went to the door. It was locked with a spring bolt
on the
inside, but the frame had shrunk a little since it had been installed
and there
was a sliver of an opening. I put on some crime scene gloves, turned
the knob and
held it there with duct tape. Then I got out a putty knife and tried to
spring
the lock tongue back with no success. I put the putty knife back and
got out a
flat bar. There was no one in sight. I put the bent end of the flat bar
into
the crack at the door edge and pried the thing open. It made some noise
as the
spring bolt screws inside tore out of the door, but if anyone heard it
they
didn't care, and no one came running. I untaped the doorknob and picked
up the
toolbox and went in and closed the door behind me. The spring bolt was
hanging
by one remaining screw. I went to the file cabinet. It was still light
outside,
but inside it was too dark to read the labels on the files, so I got a
small
flashlight out of the toolbox and held it in my cupped hand and went
through
the files. Denise was an orderly person. The files were alphabetized,
so I
found Security South quickly.
There
was no way to conceal the break-in. Denise would report that
someone was there earlier looking for Security South, and she would
remember
that the someone had talked with her about her alarm system. They'd
assume that
someone to be the burglar, and they would, of course, be right. She'd
probably
remember that the someone had said he was a private detective, from
Boston,
which wouldn't help the Atlanta cops much, at least until they
contacted
Delroy, and even if that led them to me, and Denise ID'd me, there was
no way
to tie me to the crime. So there was no reason not to steal the file.
And there
was some reason not to sit in the burgled office and read it by
flashlight.
I
put the flat bar and the duct tape in my toolbox, put the folder in
flat on top of the tools, and closed the box. I went out, closed the
broken
door behind me, put the toolbox in my car, got in and drove away. No
one paid
any attention to me. I went up Peachtree Road, to the Phipps Plaza
Mall, and
parked in their garage across from the Ritz-Carlton Buckhead, took the
file
folder out of the back of my car, went up to the first level, and sat
on a
bench to read it.
It
wasn't much of a file. It contained a collection of invoices that
indicated that Three Fillies Stables had paid Security South an annual
amount
of $250,000. The slips went back five years. Each invoice was marked
paid, with
a check number and date entered in a nice hand. There was a deposit
slip
stapled to each receipt that told me that the amount had been deposited
to an
account in the Central Georgia Savings and Loan branch in Buckhead.
There were
also some Visa credit card receipts, each neatly annotated in the same
nice
female hand, "Paid, PC" and a date. As far as I could tell, Delroy had
put the
whole Security South operation on his credit card. Uniforms, guns,
flashlights,
ammunition, walkie-talkies. And as far as I could figure, somebody else
had paid
the bills. Penny Clive?
I
found a place with a coin-operated copier and made copies of
everything, put the originals back in their folder, drove back through
the
lively Buckhead traffic to the strip mall on East Paces Ferry, parked
in back
again, put on gloves again, went into Bella's Business Services again,
and put
the file folder back where it belonged. Then I departed. Scot-free.
Again.
THIRTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IGOT
UPearly,
before the heat clamped down, and ran five miles through Lamarr under
the
wide-leaved trees. Back at the motel, showered, shaved, and happy with
my
breakfast, I got a cup of coffee to go and went to my room and sat on
the bed
and began to work the phones.
My
first call was to the homicide commander of the Boston Police, my
longtime friend and admirer, Martin Quirk.
"What
the fuck do you want now?" Quirk said when they put me through to
him.
"I've
been away," I said. "I wanted to call and say hi."
"Oh
Christ," Quirk said. "The best thing we ever did was fire you."
"You
didn't fire me," I said. "I got fired from the Middlesex County DA's
Office."
"We
in the larger sense," Quirk said. "We in law enforcement."
"Jeez,
since you made captain, you've lost a lot of that fun-loving
warmth."
"Whaddya
want?" Quirk sounded tired.
"I'd
like any information you can get me on a former FBI agent named Jon
Delroy. He spells it J-o-n. Before he was with the Bureau he was in the
Marine
Corps. Currently he runs an outfit in Atlanta called Security South."
"And
why should I do this?"
"Because
if I do it they won't tell me anything."
"Like
they'll tell me," Quirk said.
"You're
a captain. They'll pay attention to you."
"Sure
they will-city police captains really matter to the Feds."
"Well,
they matter to me," I said.
"Where
you calling from?"
"Lamarr,
Georgia."
"Good
for you," Quirk said.
I
gave him the phone number and he hung up. It was Tuesday. Susan gave a
seminar on Tuesdays from nineA .M. to elevenA
.M. It was nine-fifteenA .M.
I
drank my coffee and read the Atlanta paper until ten after ten. Then I
lay back
on the bed and tried to empty my mind-see if an idea popped up into the
void.
Mostly I thought about Susan with her clothes off. This would solve
nearly any
problem I had, but it didn't do much for the case. At eleven-fifteen, I
called
her.
"I've
been trying to empty my mind," I said.
"I
thought you'd already done that," Susan said.
"And
just when I think I've done it-there you are with your clothes off."
"How
do I look?"
"Like
you do," I said.
"I'll
take that to mean stunning," Susan said. "Are you doing anything
else down there besides thinking of me with my clothes off?"
"Sometimes
I sleuth a little."
"And?"
"And
I'm compiling the results."
"Does
that mean you're getting nowhere?"
"It's
not exactly nowhere. I'm learning things. But generally I don't
know what the stuff that I'm learning means."
"Let
me help you," she said.
"Thank
you, Doctor. Are you dressed?"
"To
the nines. What do you have?"
"You
remember the names of all the players?" I said.
"Of
course I do," Susan said.
"How
could I forget. Penny Clive and her sisters won't talk to me. I'm
not allowed in the house or the stables or anywhere they own anything.
The ban
is enforced by employees of Security South."
"Are
they still guarding the horse too?"
"I
assume so. I can't get close enough to the horse or anybody else to
find out. Both Clive husbands, Pud and Cord, have been tossed. They are
now
living together in Pud's former love nest in the heart of downtown
Lamarr."
"Isn't
Cord the apparent pedophile?"
"Yeah.
Out on his own he's like a lost lamb, and Pud, amazingly, has
taken him under his wing."
"Didn't
you just mix a metaphor?" Susan said.
"Badly.
Both men feel that Penny is the one who gave them the boot. They
feel that she's in charge and they also speculate that she has an
intimate
relationship with Jon Delroy, who runs Security South."
"He
runs it? Isn't that new information?"
"Yeah.
Apparently he is Security South. And apparently his only
client is the Clive family. Even some of Jon Delroy's credit card
charges were
paid by someone designated PC."
"Penny
Clive?"
"Could
be. The charges appeared to be Security South-related."
"How
did you find that out?"
"Burglary."
"Always
effective," Susan said. "Are you looking into Mr. Delroy?"
"Quirk's
checking with the FBI for me."
"What
about the sheriff person, Becker?"
"Sheriff's
deputy," I said. "I think he's a good cop, and I think he's
honest. But the Clives have a lot of clout, and I don't think he can go
anywhere with this on his own."
"Is
he still using you to do it for him?"
"As
best he can," I said.
"They
have that kind of clout even with the father dead?"
"I
think it was the father's money that gave him the clout," I said. "Now
they've
got it."
"The
three girls?"
"Yes,
equally. I talked with the lawyer for the estate."
There
was silence on the phone line. I knew she was thinking. She'd have
a very slight wrinkle between her eyebrows. And she would seem to
disappear
into the thought process, so that if you spoke she might not hear you.
It was
amazing to watch and the result was often lovely. I imagined her
thinking.
Dressed to the nines.
"It's
Delroy, isn't it?" she said.
"I
don't know," I said. "Might be."
"But
he's the wedge in."
"Yes."
"He's
the one that doesn't make sense. How long has he worked for the
Clives?"
"Maybe
ten years, maybe longer."
"Did
your burglary turn that up?"
"It's
an estimate. He was there when Pud joined the family, and he'd been
there awhile."
"So
Penny was a young girl when he arrived."
"I
guess so-she's about twenty-five now."
"Still
a young girl," Susan said.
"Maybe."
"Maybe?"
"Even
when her father was alive she was running the shop on a daily
basis. She is very different than her sisters. She's a young girl, but
she's a
tough young girl."
"Do
you think Pud and Cord are right, that it was she who forced them
out?"
"The
problems in their marriages didn't change. What changed was that
Walter Clive died."
"And
Penny took over."
"Un-huh."
"Why
would she do that?"
"I
don't have a Harvard Ph.D."
"And
I do," Susan said.
"And
neither of us knows why she did it."
"Or
even for sure, if."
"I
couldn't have put it better," I said.
"I
know. What about the mother?"
"Sherry
Lark?"
"Yes."
"Might
it serve you to talk with her?"
"I
don't know. She's not around. She's an airhead, and a faraway airhead
at that. She lives in San Francisco."
"Might
it serve you to go to San Francisco? Mothers are often good
sources of information about their children. Even airhead mothers, of
whom there
is a formidable contingent."
"Even
in Cambridge?" I said.
"Especially
in Cambridge."
"If
I go to San Francisco," I said, "might you join me?"
"I
might."
"Open
your golden gate, don't make a stranger wait . . ."
"Stop
singing," Susan said. "You remember the case you had when you were
home? Kate and Kevin?"
"And
Valerie Hatch," I said. "And her kid Miranda and her mother's dog,
Buttons."
"Stop
showing off. That case reminds me a little of this one."
"Nobody
down here, that I know of, has a dog named Buttons," I said.
"No,
but the more you get into the case, the more things are not what
they appear to be."
It
was nothing I didn't know, but it was worth reminding me of. It is
hard to go through life assuming that things are not as they appear to
be. Yet
in Susan's work, and in mine, that is the norm. It always helps to be
reminded
of it.
"As
we discuss this," I said, "could you undress, and tell me about it
garment by garment?"
"Absolutely
not," Susan said.
"You
are so inhibited," I said.
"And
proud of it," Susan said.
We
were quiet for a moment. Then Susan spoke again and her voice had the
sort of lush shading it took on sometimes when she was playing.
"On
the other hand," she said. "As we've just discussed. Things are not
always as they appear to be."
"This
bodes well for our rendezvous by the Bay," I said.
"It
do," Susan said.
THIRTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
ANDI
got a room at the Ritz-Carlton on Stockton Street, at the corner of
California
Street, halfway up Nob Hill. She was in the room when I got there,
having come
in from Boston an hour and ten minutes earlier than I had from Atlanta.
She had
gotten her clothes all carefully hung up, with a space between each
garment so
that they wouldn't wrinkle. She had her makeup carefully arranged on
every
available surface in the bathroom. She was wearing one of the
hotel-issue
robes, which was vastly too big for her, and she smelled of good soap
and
high-end shampoo. The clothes she had worn on the flight were already
hung up.
But underclothes and panty hose and magazines and packing tissue were
scattered
around the room like confetti after a parade. Workout clothes and
sneakers and
white sweat socks were laid out carefully on the bed. Along with half a
bagel,
and two PowerBars.
I
was not used to being away from her as much as I'd been lately, and
when I got the door closed, I put my arms around her and closed my eyes
and put
my cheek against the top of her head and stood for a long time without
speaking
while my soul melted into her. I knew we weren't the same person. I
knew that
it was good that we weren't. I knew separateness made love possible.
But there
were moments, like this one, of crystalline stillness, when it felt as
if we
really could merge like two oceans at the bottom of the world.
"We're
pretty glad to see each other," I said.
"We
should not be away from each other this long."
"No."
"Do
you still want phone sex?" Susan said.
"I
think I'd prefer the real thing," I said. "Now that I'm here."
"The
real thing is good," Susan said.
"Except
there's no room for it," I said, "unless we go lie down in the
hall."
"I'll
make space," Susan said, "while you rinse off in the shower."
When
I came out of the shower the bed was cleared off and turned down.
From the minibar Susan had made me a tall scotch and soda, and poured
herself
half a glass of red wine.
I
picked up my drink and had a pull. It was lovely, pale and cold.
"No
bathrobe?" Susan said.
"They're
always too small," I said. "I guess they want to discourage
people my size."
"Well,
I don't," Susan said, and took off the bathrobe.
We
spent a long time reuniting, and finally when we were lying quietly on
our backs together with my arm under her neck, I said, "I'm very
encouraged."
"Yes,"
she said.
We
were quiet again for a long time, listening to the music of the
spheres, and the occasional sound of the cable cars going up and down
California Street. Then I took my arm from under her neck and got up
and made
myself a new drink, and brought it and her wine back to the bed. Susan
wriggled
herself sufficiently upright on the stacked pillows to drink wine. I
handed her
the glass and sat beside her with my back against the headboard.
"Have
we been here together since I was out here looking for you?" I
said.
"Fifteen
years ago?"
"Um-hmm."
"I'm
sure we have."
I
was pretty sure we hadn't, but what difference did it make?
"Hard
times," I said.
"I
don't think about those times," Susan said.
"Ever?"
"I
treat it as something that never happened."
"But
it did happen."
"Not
to the people we are now," Susan said.
"Well,"
I said, "who am I to argue mental health with a shrink?"
"You
are the shrink's honey bunny."
"That'll
do," I said.
THIRTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
AT
SEVEN-FIFTEEN THEnext
morning, we walked down Powell
Street in the glow of the early light off the Bay, to meet Sherry Lark
for
breakfast in a restaurant that called itself Sears Fine Foods, a little
up from
Union Square. I loved Sears Fine Foods. Their name overrated their
cuisine a
little, but every time I was in San Francisco I tried to eat there
because, in
tone and food, it transported me to my childhood. I thought that all
good
restaurants were like Sears until I began eating out with Susan
Silverman. By
seven-thirty we were in a booth, with coffee, waiting for Sherry.
Susan
put her sunglasses up on her head when we sat down. She had on a
black short-sleeved blouse and white pants, and a little black choker
necklace.
Her throat was strong. Her arms were slim and strong. I knew her thighs
to be
firm. She sat beside me, leaving the opposite side for Sherry.
Hippies
are not slaves to the clock. Sherry arrived at eight-fifteen. We
had already drunk two cups of coffee, and the waitress had begun to
hover
around us with the menus. Sherry's gray-blond hair was twisted into a
single
braid that hung to her waist. She wore a folded red bandana as a
headband, and
what looked like an ankle-length, tie-dyed T-shirt. It was
unfortunately
apparent that she was braless. I stood up as she approached the booth.
"Sherry
Lark," I said. "Susan Silverman."
They
said hello and Sherry slid into the booth across from us. I sat
down.
"Thank
you for coming," I said.
"If
it's about my girls, I'm always there," Sherry said.
The
waitress pounced on us with the menus. We were quiet while we looked.
I ordered scrambled eggs with onions. Susan ordered a bagel, no butter,
no
cream cheese. Sherry ordered waffles. Susan was watching her with a
pleasant
expression, but I knew her well. The pleasant expression meant she was
registering that Sherry had no makeup, no bra, no socks, remarking that
Sherry
was wearing a long T-shirt and sandals. Susan was already sensing how
seriously
Sherry took herself, and smiling inwardly. The waitress brought Sherry
herbal
tea, and freshened up Susan's coffee and mine.
I
said to Sherry, "Odd things are going on in Lamarr."
"Lamarr
is odd," she said. "Stifling to the spirit."
"How
so?" I said.
"All
that rampant machismo, all that rancorous capitalism."
"Of
course," I said.
"You
know that the two are really mirror images of each other," Sherry
said.
"Machismo
and capitalism," I said.
"Absolutely.
You're a man, you probably don't understand it."
She
turned to Susan. "But you do."
"Yes,"
Susan said. "Naturally. Money is power, and power is all men ever
care about."
Sherry
nodded, approving of Susan's intelligence. She put a hand out and
patted Susan's forearm.
"And
they don't even know it."
Susan
looked at me and I could see something glinting in her eyes.
"Duh!"
she said.
"Lucky
I have you," I said.
"It
certainly is," Susan said.
"When's
the last time you talked to one of your daughters?" I said to
Sherry.
"Well,
of course I talked with all of them at the funeral," she said. "And I
talked with Penny about two weeks afterwards."
"About
what?" I said.
"We . . ."
The
food came and we were silent while the waitress distributed it.
Sherry got right to her waffles. When she stopped to breathe, I said,
"We . . . ?"
"Excuse
me?"
"You
started to say what you and Penny spoke of two weeks after the
funeral."
"Oh,
yes. Well, can you believe it? Walter left me without a dime."
"No,"
I said.
Susan
still had the glint in her eye as she broke off a small piece of
bagel and popped it into her mouth.
"I
told Penny that I thought that wasn't right. I made him a home, and
gave him three lovely daughters. I felt I deserved better."
"And
Penny?"
Sherry
chomped some more of her waffles. I wondered if she'd had a good
meal lately.
"Penny
has always been cold," Sherry said.
"Really,"
I said.
"Like
her father," Sherry said. "I'm the imaginative one. The artistic
one. I'm the one whose soul has wings. Penny is
very . . .
earthbound. Since she was a small child. She has always known what she
wanted
and has always done what was necessary to get what she wanted."
"She's
practical," Susan said.
"Oh,
hideously," Sherry said. "So practical. So material.
So . . . masculine."
Susan
nodded thoughtfully. I knew Sherry was annoying Susan. But I was
the only one who knew her well enough to tell.
"You
get along with Penny?" I said.
"Of
course-she's my daughter."
Susan
blinked once. I knew this meant more than it seemed to.
"But
she's not sympathetic to your needs in this case," I said.
"Oh
God no," Sherry said. "Penny is not the sympathetic sort."
"How
about the other girls?"
"Stonie
and SueSue are much more like their mother."
"Sensitive,
artistic, free-spirited?" I said.
"Exactly."
"Did
you know that they have separated from their husbands?"
"Both
of them?"
"Yes."
Sherry
chewed her last bite of waffle for a time, and swallowed, and
turned her attention to the herbal tea.
"Well,"
she said finally, "they weren't much as husbands go, either one
of them."
"All
three of your daughters seem to have withdrawn," I said. "They don't
go out, and people are prevented from visiting."
"Solitude
can be very healing," she said.
"You
think it's grief?"
"Their
father provided for them very well."
"Do
you have any theories why both Stonie and SueSue separated from their
husbands at this time?"
"As
I said, they weren't first-rate husbands."
"They
never were," I said. "Why now?"
"Perhaps
Walter's death."
"How
so?"
"Well,
now that Walter's gone, Penny is in charge."
"And?"
"And
she's always been a puritan."
"You
think she forced the separation?"
"Even
as a little girl she was full of disapproval."
I
nodded.
"I
was supposed to clean and cook and sew dresses," Sherry said. "As if I
could reshape my soul to her childish materialism."
"You
think she could have forced her sisters to give up their husbands?"
"I
don't think her sisters would have fought very hard," Sherry said.
She
signaled the waitress, and ordered two Danish pastries.
"They
didn't love their husbands?"
"They
married to please their father," she said, and took a large bite
from one of her Danish. "They married men their father approved of, men
he
could control."
"How
come Penny hasn't married?"
"She's
young. And frankly, I think she frightens men. Men like pliant
women. I find men are often frightened of me."
"You're
not pliant," I said.
"No.
I am fiercely committed to beauty, to poetry, to painting, to a kind
of spiritual commingling that often threatens men."
"If
Susan weren't here, I'd be a little edgy," I said.
Sherry
smiled at me.
"Irony
is so masculine," she said. "Isn't it, Susan?"
"So,"
Susan said.
She
still had half a bagel to go. Sherry polished off the rest of her
second Danish.
"Is
it possible that Dolly Hartman had an affair with your husband
twenty-something years ago?"
"The
whore? Certainly she's capable of it, but twenty years ago? No,
Walter and I were very close at that time. The girls were small, Walter
was not
yet the big success he became. No, we were a happy little family then."
"Dolly
claims that she did."
"Well,
she didn't."
I
saw nowhere to go with that.
"What
do you know about Jon Delroy?" I said.
"Very
little. Jon was on the business side of things. I never paid any
attention to the business side of things."
"Do
you know how long he worked for Three Fillies?"
"Oh,
I don't know. He was there before I left."
"How
long have you been gone?"
"Nine
years."
"And
what was his job?"
"God,
I don't know," Sherry said. "He was always around with his storm
troopers. So tight. So shiny. So controlled. So anal-retentive. So full
of
violence."
I
looked at Susan. She was studying the row of people sitting at the
counter across the room. "Are you still with the guitar player?" I said.
"I'm
not with anyone," she said. "Freedom is best pursued alone."
The
waitress came by and put the bill down on the table.
"Whenever
you're ready," she said.
I
had been ready since Sherry Lark sat down, but I'd come all the way to
San Francisco to talk with her. I made a final stab.
"Do
you have any thoughts on who might have killed Walter?"
"I
don't think of death. It's very negative energy. I'm sorry, but I
prefer to give my full energies to life."
I
nodded. Susan was still studying the counter, though I thought I could
see the corner of her mouth twitch. I picked up the bill and looked at
it.
"Would
it be rancorous capitalism if I paid this?" I said.
"We
both know if you didn't you'd feel threatened," Sherry said.
I
paid. We left.
THIRTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"YOUR
INSECURITY WASpathetically obvious," Susan said when we were
alone
walking up Powell Street. "The way you grabbed that check."
"I
feared emasculation," I said.
"And
had you waited for her to pick it up," Susan said, "we'd have grown
old together sitting there in the booth."
"You
have any thoughts?" I said.
"Based
on an hour of observation?"
"This
isn't a clinical situation," I said. "We have to make do."
"I
have no thoughts," Susan said, "but I can give you some guesses."
"Guesses
are good."
"Well,
she's not as stupid as she seems. Brief hints of intelligence slip
through the hippie mumbo jumbo."
"Not
many," I said.
"No.
I didn't say she was brilliant. And mostly she recycles things she's
heard. But it is not uncommon, for instance, for fathers to encourage
their
daughters to marry men against whom the fathers can compete
successfully. She
may have simply heard it said, but she understood it enough to apply it
to her
husband."
"If
it's true," I said.
"I
told you these are guesses."
"What
else?" I said.
I
was trying to breathe normally, as if the climb up Powell Street were
easy. And I checked Susan closely. Her breathing seemed perfectly easy.
Of
course, I was carrying eighty or ninety pounds more than she was. And
I'd been
shot several times in my life. That takes its toll.
"She's
full of anger."
"At?"
"At
her husband, at men, at Penny, at a world where she is marginalized,
and probably at the guitar player who dumped her."
"Can
I believe what she says about Penny?"
"No
way to know," Susan said. "Her anger may be accurate, and well
founded, or it may be a feeling she needs to have for other reasons."
"Do
you think she loves poetry and beauty and peace and flower power?"
"I
think she hates being ordinary," Susan said.
"You
think she loves her daughters?"
"She
left them when the youngest was, how old?"
"Fifteen."
"And
she moved to the other side of the continent and she sees them
rarely."
"So
if she does love them, it's not a compelling emotion."
"No."
"And
the money she didn't inherit?"
"It
would have helped her to be not ordinary."
"It
will support her daughters," I said.
"One
thing you can count on," Susan said, "and this is an observation,
not a guess: Whatever it is, it's about Sherry."
"All
of it," I said.
"Every
last bit."
"I'm
more confused than before I talked with her," I said.
"And
you came all the way out here to do it."
"Well,
you came out too."
"Every
dark cloud," Susan said.
We
reached California Street. Susan paused for a moment.
"I'm
willing to give in first," she said.
"You
need to rest a little?" I said.
"Yes."
"Thank
God," I said.
We
stood on the corner watching people get on and off the cable cars. We
were in the heart of Nob Hill hotel chic. The Stanford Court was behind
us, the
Fairmont across the street. Up a little past the Stanford Court was the
Mark
Hopkins, where one could still get a drink at the Top of the Mark. In
the
distance, the Bay was everywhere, creating the ambient luminescence of
an
impressionist painting. It imparted a nearly romantic glow to litter in
the
streets and the frequent shabbiness of the buildings. Behind us, below
Union
Square and along Market Street, there were so many street people, and
they were
so intrusive, that I didn't want Susan to walk around
alone. . . . Being Susan, of course, she walked around
alone
anyway, in the great light.
"What's
confusing you most?" Susan said.
"There's
so much conflicting testimony from so many unreliable
witnesses."
To
the right, down California Street a little ways, was Chinatown, with
its pagoda'd entrance, everything a Chinatown should be. And way down,
on the
flat, was downtown, which was everything a downtown should be. Even
when no
cable cars were in sight, the hum of the cable in the street was a kind
of
white noise as we talked.
"And
yet there are some things which seem clear when I listen to you talk
about it."
"Like
it's clear that I don't know what I'm doing?"
"Like
everything changed after the father's death."
"Maybe
it was naturally, so to speak, the way it is now, and he prevented
it."
"Or
maybe someone else has stepped into his place and reshaped it," Susan
said. "Either way, he was the power and now he isn't. So who is?"
"A
number of different people say Penny, and they say so in pretty much
the same terms."
"As
Sherry," Susan said.
"Yes."
"As
an outside observer, let me suggest that there is one thing which
hasn't changed."
"Suggest
away," I said.
"The
security company."
"Security
South," I said. "Jon Delroy. You like him for it, don't you?"
"He
was there when the father was alive. He is there now," Susan said.
"Pud
suggested that Delroy and Penny were involved sexually."
"What
do you think?"
"At
the time I thought it was preposterous. She's adorable. I was kind of
offended."
"And
now?"
"Now . . .
well, we only know what we know. Delroy's still
there, and several people say that Penny has the power."
"Life
is full of heartbreak," Susan said.
"Luckily
I have a fallback position," I said.
"You
certainly know how to turn a girl's head with your slick talk,"
Susan said.
"The
truth of the matter is," I said, "you are my position. Everything
else in life is fallback."
Susan
smiled and bumped her head once against my shoulder.
"You
okay to walk down to the hotel now, old fella?" she said.
"Wait
a minute, you were the one wanted to tarry awhile."
"Pity,"
Susan said. "I took pity on you."
We
began to walk downhill on California Street, toward Stockton.
"We
don't have to leave until tomorrow. What would you like to do the
rest of the day?"
"I
don't know, what would you like to do?"
I
smiled.
"Oh,"
Susan said. "That."
I
smiled some more.
"Afterwards
can we shop?"
"Sure,"
I said. "If you're not too tired."
"I'm
never too tired to exercise my rancorous capitalism."
"Nor
I to display my rampant machismo," I said.
"A
match made in heaven," Susan said.
We
turned right on Stockton Street and went into the hotel.
FORTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
SUSAN
ANDI
had hugged for an extended period at San Francisco Airport, before she
got on a
plane to Boston and I flew off to Georgia. Now, looking for my car in
the
Atlanta airport, I imagined that I could still smell her perfume and
maybe
taste her lipstick. Missing her was a tangible experience. I was
already
homesick for her, and by the time I retrieved my car and drove down to
Lamarr I
was quite sad, for a man of my native ebullience. I sang a little to
cheer
myself up, but "I'll hurry home to you, Lamarr, Georgia" didn't have
quite the
right ring.
It
was hot even at night, and by the time I walked from my car to the
hotel, my shirt was soaked with sweat. I made a drink in my room, and
sat on
the bed and sipped it, and thought about Susan. I had another drink,
and when
it was done, I rinsed out the glass, put away the bottle, took a shower
and
went to bed, and lay awake for a long time. In the morning, after
breakfast, I
got a call from Martin Quirk.
"Jon
Delroy," he said.
"Yes,
sir."
"FBI
has no record of him ever working for them."
"Ah
hah," I said.
"Ah
hah?"
"It's
a detective expression," I said.
"Oh,
no wonder I was confused," Quirk said. "Then I ran him past the
Marine Corps. They have a Jonathan Delroy killed on Guadalcanal. They
have Jon
Delroy, a lance corporal, currently on active duty. They have a Jon
Michael
Delroy, discharged 1958."
"My
guy's around forty," I said.
"That's
all the Delroys they got," Quirk said.
"Ah
hah, ah hah," I said.
"That's
what I thought," Quirk said.
I
hung up from Quirk and called Dr. Klein. The woman who answered said he
would call me back. I said no, that doctors did not have a good track
record on
calling back promptly and I would prefer to stop by. She asked if it
was an
emergency. I said yes, but not a medical emergency. That confused her
so deeply
that I was transferred to the doctor's nurse. After a lot more
give-and-go with
the nurse, I got an agreement that he would see me after hospital
rounds and
before his first patient. But only for a moment. The doctor was very
busy. She
recommended I get there by ten.
I
did. At eleven-fifteen Klein came out of his office and grinned at me,
and jerked his thumb to come in.
"So,
you got by the guardians," he said.
"Barely."
"They're
very zealous."
"Me
too," I said.
"What
can I do for you?"
"Tell
me when the results of Walter Clive's DNA tests came back," I said.
"That's
all you want?"
"Yep."
"I
could have told you that on the phone."
"And
when would you have called me?"
"Certainly
before the end of the month," Klein said.
He
pushed a button on his phone.
"Margie?
Bring me Walter Clive's file, please," Klein said into the
speakerphone. Then he looked at me and said, "I've been keeping it
handy until
I figured out how to resolve the questions about his DNA results."
"I'm
going to help you with that," I said.
Margie
came in with the folder. She looked at me with the same deep
confusion she'd displayed on the phone and then went back to her post.
Klein
thumbed through the folder and stopped and looked at one of the papers
in it.
"I
got the test results on May twentieth," he said.
"How
soon did you notify Clive?"
"Same
day."
"Are
you sure you're a real doctor?" I said.
"I
called him at once," Klein said. "I remember it because it was so
unusual."
"So
he knew the results on the twentieth."
"Yes."
"He's
the only one you told?"
"Yes."
"Could
anyone else have known?"
"He
could have told someone."
"But
nobody at the lab or in your office?"
"No.
He used a pseudonym. I've told you all this before."
"If
the pseudonymous report was in his file, how hard would it be to
figure out whose it was?"
"It
wasn't in his file," Klein said. "I kept it, along with Dolly's
results and Jason's, in a sealed envelope in my locked desk until long
after he
was dead."
"Do
you remember when he died?"
"Couple
months ago."
"He
was killed on May twenty-second," I said.
Klein
sat back in his chair. On the wall behind him was a framed color
photo of three small boys grouped around a pretty woman in a big hat.
Next to
it was his medical degree.
"Jesus
Christ!" Klein said.
FORTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WHENIPULLED back into the parking lot behind
my
motel, a smallish black man in a baseball cap got out of a smallish
Toyota
pickup truck and walked toward me.
"Mr.
Spenser," he said. "Billy Rice, Hugger Mugger's groom."
"I
remember," I said. "How is the old Hug?"
"Doing
good," Billy said. He looked a little covert. "Can we talk in your
room?"
"Sure,"
I said.
We
went up the stairs and along the balcony to my room. Billy stayed
inside me near the wall. The room was made up. The air-conditioning was
on
high, and it was cool. Billy looked somewhat less unhappy when we had
the door
closed behind us.
"You
mind locking it?" he said.
I
turned the dead bolt and put the chain on. The venetian blinds were
open. I closed them.
"There,"
I said. "Privacy."
Billy
nodded. He sat on the neatly made bed, near the foot, leaning a
little forward, with his hands clasped before him and his forearms
resting on
his thighs.
"How'd
you know I was here?" I said.
"Everybody
knows you're here."
"Does
everybody know why?"
"Everybody
be wondering," he said.
I
saw no reason to dispel the wonder.
"What
can I do for you?" I said.
"I
don't know who else to talk to 'bout this," Rice said.
I
waited.
"I
mean, I talked with Delroy and he told me to just do my job and not go
worrying about stuff I had no business worrying about."
"Un-huh."
"But
damn! Hugger is my job. It is my business to worry 'bout him."
"That's
right," I said.
"I
can't talk to Penny 'bout it. She knows about it and ain't done a
thing."
"Un-huh."
"And
nobody broken no law, or anything."
"So
why are you worried?"
"They
ain't guarding him," Rice said.
"Security
South?"
"That's
right. They around all the time, and they keeping people out of
the stable office and away from Mr. Clive's house and like that. But
nobody
paying no attention to Hugger, except me."
"They
used to guard him closer?" I said.
"Used
to have somebody right beside his stall."
"Anybody
say why they don't anymore?"
"No.
Like I say, Delroy shooed me away when I said something to him."
"Must
think he's no longer in danger," I said.
"Why
they think that?" Rice said. "The horse shooter killed Mr. Clive
trying to get to Hugger."
"Maybe,"
I said.
"What
you mean, maybe?"
"Just
that we haven't caught the killer. So we don't know anything for
sure."
"I
been sleeping in the stable with Hugger," Rice said.
"Family?"
I said.
"Me?
I got a daughter, ten years old, she's in New Orleans with my
ex-wife."
"You
got a gun?"
"Got
a double-barreled ten-gauge from my brother."
"That
will slow a progress," I said. "You know how to shoot it?"
"I've
hunted some. Everybody grow up down here done some hunting."
"What's
he hunt with a ten-gauge, pterodactyl?"
"Maybe
burglars," Rice said.
"So
what do you want me to do?" I said.
"I
don't know. I'm worried about the horse. You seemed like somebody I
could tell."
"There
a number I can reach you?" I said.
"Just
the stable office, they can come get me. Don't tell them it's you.
You ain't allowed in there."
"Who
says?"
"Penny,
Delroy, they say nobody's supposed to talk to you or let you come
near the place."
"But
you're talking to me."
"I'm
worried about Hugger."
"I
think Hugger will be all right," I said.
"You
know something?"
"Almost
nothing," I said. "But I'm beginning to make some decent
guesses."
"I'm
going to keep on staying with him," Rice said. "Me and the
ten-gauge."
"Okay,"
I said. "And I'll work on it from the other end."
"What
other end?"
"I'm
hoping to figure that out," I said.
FORTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHBecker
in his office. The air-conditioning was on and the blades of a
twenty-inch
floor fan were spinning in the far corner. We were drinking Coca-Cola.
"Two
days before Clive was murdered," I said, "he learned for certain
that he was the father of Dolly Hartman's son, Jason."
"Learned
how?" Becker said.
"DNA
test results came back."
"Hundred
percent?"
"Yes."
"So
he's got another heir," Becker said.
He
was rocked as far back as his chair would go, balanced with just the
toe of his left foot. He had taken his gun off his belt and it lay in
its
holster on his desk.
"His
will mentions only his three daughters."
"Suppose
if he'd lived longer that would have changed?"
"The
timing makes you wonder," I said.
"There's
other timing makes you wonder," Becker said. "Kid's about what?
Twenty-five?"
"Dolly
says she had an affair with Clive early, and then disappeared
until Sherry was gone."
"Slow
and steady wins the race," Becker said. "You figure one of the
daughters
scragged the old man to keep him from changing his will?"
"Or
all three," I said.
"Why
not pop the kid, Jason?"
"Old
man is readily available," I said. "And if he included the kid,
before they knocked the kid off, then his estate would be in their
lives."
"You
like one daughter better than another?"
"Well,
that's sort of sticky," I said. "I figure Stonie or SueSue would
be willing to do it, but would have trouble implementing. I figure
Penny could
implement all right, but wouldn't be willing."
"How
about our friend the serial horse shooter?"
"Billy
Rice came and told me that there's no more security on the horse."
Becker
frowned a little. It was the first expression I'd ever seen on his
face.
"Rice
is the groom?"
"Yes."
"Well,"
Becker said. "Been couple months now."
"I
know, but it's a valuable horse, and there's still security on the
stable area and on the house. But no one's paying any special attention
to the
horse. Except Billy, who's sleeping in the stable with a ten-gauge."
"Case
a hippopotamus sneaks in there," Becker said.
Becker
let his chair tip forward. When he could reach the holstered gun
on his desk, he tapped it half around with his forefinger so that it
lined up
with the edge of his blotter.
"So
it seems like they're not expecting anyone to try to shoot their
horse," I said. "Why would that be?"
"Might
be that the horse shooter is a Clive," Becker said.
"And
the whole horse shooter thing was a diversion?" I said.
"Except
it went on for quite a while before the DNA results came back."
"How
about this?" I said. "The killer or killers find out ahead of time
about the paternity thing. They know Clive is going to have DNA testing
done.
They put the serial horse shooting in place so that if it turns out
wrong, and
they have to kill him, it'll look like a by-product of the horse
shooting."
"It
would explain why no one seemed to care if the horses died or not,"
Becker said.
"Yes."
"Nice
theory."
"It
is, isn't it?"
"Pretty
cold," Becker said.
"Very
cold," I said.
"Can
you prove it?"
"Sooner
or later," I said.
"Where's
Delroy fit into all of this?"
"I
don't know. Pud Potter says that Delroy and Penny Clive are intimate."
"Penny?"
"That's
Pud's story."
"Was
he sober when he told it?"
"Yes.
The other thing about Delroy is that he's a phony. He was never
with the FBI. He was never in the Marine Corps. And I'm pretty sure
that there
isn't any big company that he works for. Security South is him, working
out of
a letter drop in Atlanta."
"Well,
you're a detecting fool, ain't ya?"
"We
never sleep," I said.
"On
the other hand, so he's bullshitting his way to success," Becker
said. "Don't make him unusual. He's got the proper accreditation from
the state
of Georgia."
"That
would mean his prints are on file," I said.
"Sure."
"Maybe
you could run them for us, find out what he was doing while he
wasn't in the FBI or the Marine Corps."
Becker
took a pull at his Coke.
"Yeah,"
he said. "I can do that."
"While
you're doing that, I'm going to commit several covert acts of
illegal entry," I said.
"Be
good if we get something that will be useful to us in court," Becker
said.
"On
an illegal entry by a private dick who's not even licensed in
Georgia?" I said.
"Be
better if you didn't get caught," Becker said.
"Be
good if you don't look too close at what I'm doing."
"Be
good if nobody asks me to," Becker said.
"Eventually
I'm going to find out what happened," I said.
"Be
nice," Becker said.
FORTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IHAD
Adrink
with Rudy Vallone at a restaurant called the Paddock Tavern, downstairs
from
his office. There was a bar along the right-hand wall as you came in;
other
than that, the place was basically the kind of restaurant where you
might go to
get a cheeseburger or a club sandwich, or if you had a date you wanted
to
impress you could shoot the moon and order chicken pot pie, or a
spinach salad.
There were Tiffany-style hanging lamps and dark oak booths opposite the
bar,
and a bunch of tables in the back where the room widened out. There was
a big
mirror behind the bar so you could look at yourself, or watch women. Or
both.
"You're
an industrious lad," Vallone was saying as he sipped a double
bourbon on the rocks.
"Thank
you for noticing," I said. "Did Walter Clive ever talk to you
about changing his will?"
Vallone
took a leather case from the inside pocket of his suit coat and
took out a cigar. He offered me one. I declined. He trimmed the end of
the
cigar with some sort of small silver tool made for the task. Then he
lit the
cigar carefully, rolling it in the flame. Drew in some smoke, let it
out, and
sighed with contentment.
"Man,
smell that tobacco," he said.
It
smelled to me like there was a dump fire somewhere, but I didn't
comment. Vallone sipped some more bourbon.
"Now,"
he said, "by God, this is the way to finish a workday."
"Did
Walter Clive ever talk to you about changing his will?" I said.
"That
might be considered a private matter between an attorney and his
client."
"It
doesn't have to be," I said. "Especially since the client got shot
dead."
"There's
something to that," Vallone said.
He
puffed on his cigar and rolled it slightly in his mouth.
"And
you've got some local support."
I
cast my eyes down modestly.
"Dalton
Becker has spoken to me about you."
"That
is local support," I said.
"He
asked me to be as helpful to you as possible. Said of course he
wouldn't want me to violate any ethical standards, but that he'd be
grateful
for any support I could give you."
"Dalton
and I have always been tight," I said. "Did Walter Clive ever
talk to you about changing his will?"
Vallone
twiddled with his cigar some more. He seemed preoccupied with
getting the ash exactly even all the way around.
"He
talked about it with me once," Vallone said.
"When?"
"Before
he died."
"How
long before?"
"Well,
you are a precise devil, aren't you. Maybe a month."
"What
did he say?"
"Said
he might want to change his will in a bit, would that be difficult?
I said no, it would be easy. I said did he want me to get a start on
drafting
something up? He said no. Said he wasn't sure if he was going to. Said
he'd let
me know."
I
drank a little from the draft beer I had ordered. "Did he ever let you
know?"
Vallone
took the cigar out of his mouth and shook his head. Had he left
the cigar in his mouth when he shook his head, he would probably have
suffered
whiplash.
"Do
you have any idea how he would have modified his will?"
"No."
"Or
why?"
"None.
Walter wasn't talkative. I think the only person he ever trusted
was Penny."
"She
say anything to you?"
"Penny?"
Vallone smiled. "Sure-charming things, funny things, sweet
things. Anything that gave you any information? Not ever."
"She
understand the business?" I said.
"Recent
years, she ran it. He was the front man mostly, since she got old
enough. He'd shmooze the buyers, drink with the big money in the
clubhouse, he
and Dolly would take them to breakfast at the Reading Room in Saratoga.
They
could always get a table at Joe's Stone Crab in Miami. That sort of
thing.
Penny stayed home and ran the business."
"And
the other girls?"
Vallone
smiled.
"How'd
they occupy themselves?" he said. "In the business?"
"Yes."
"They
didn't. They had nothing to do with the business that I could ever
see," Vallone said.
"So
how'd they occupy themselves?" I said. "Besides boozing and bopping."
Vallone
took out his cigar and smiled again. "They didn't," he said.
"So,
boozing and bopping was all there was."
He
nodded.
"Bopping
and boozing," he said. "Boozing and bopping." He flicked his
perfect ash into an ashtray on the bar.
"Well,"
I said, "there's worse ways to spend your time."
"And
ain't that the by-God truth," Vallone said.
FORTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
AFTERILEFT Vallone, driving back to the
motel, I
noticed that I had picked up a tail. He wasn't very good at it. He'd
get too
close, then drop too far back, then have to drive too fast and pass too
many
cars so he wouldn't lose me. When we got to my motel I pulled into the
lot and
parked. He pulled in behind me, and went to the far corner of the lot,
and just
in case I hadn't noticed him, he turned the car around and backed into
a slot
where he could come out quickly if I took off. Pathetic. I sat in my
car with
the motor running and the a/c on high and thought for a minute or two.
Then I
got out and walked over to his car and rapped on the window. The window
slid
down and the cold air from the interior slipped out and wilted in the
heat. The
tail was a slim young guy with curly blond hair and aviator sunglasses.
He was
wearing a plaid summer-weight sport coat and he looked at me with an
expression
so studiously blank that it made me smile.
"Yeah?"
"Where's
your boss?" I said.
"Excuse
me?"
"Delroy,"
I said. "Where is he?"
"I
don't know what you're talking about."
"The
car's registered to Security South," I said, just as if I had
checked.
"How
you know that?" he said.
"It's
why they make car phones," I said. "You picked me up outside the
Paddock Tavern and followed me here. Worst tail job I've ever seen."
"Shit,"
the kid said, "I never done it before. You gonna tell Delroy?"
"Maybe
not," I said. "My name is Spenser, what's yours?"
"Herb,"
he said. "Herb Simmons."
He
stumbled a little over "Simmons" and I assumed it wasn't really his
name.
"Why
are you following me, Herb?"
"Delroy
told me to. Said to keep track of you and make sure you didn't
get near the house or the stables."
"The
house being the Clives' house."
"Yes,
sir."
"And
if I did?"
"I
was to call for backup and we was to apprehend you."
"Why?"
"Trespassing."
"Call
a lot of backup," I said. "How long you been working for Security
South?"
"A
month."
"What'd
you do before?"
"I
was a campus police officer over in Athens. I never had to follow
nobody."
"A
good thing," I said. "Where's Delroy as we speak?"
"Up
in Saratoga. Hugger Mugger's running in the Hopeful."
"So
Penny's up there too."
"Miss
Penny, everybody. Everybody goes to Saratoga in
August. . . . Hell, I never been to Saratoga," he said.
"Except
when I was in the Air Force, I ain't never been out of Georgia."
"No
reason to go," I said.
"You
gonna tell Delroy?"
"No,"
I said. "How about your relief, when's he show up?"
"I
got no relief. Delroy says we're shorthanded and I'm on you by
myself."
"Hard
to tail somebody by yourself," I said.
"Damn
straight," Herb said.
"Why
doesn't he cut back a couple of guards at the stable area, and help
you out?"
"There
ain't no guards on the stables no more. They figured it would be
more efficient just to put somebody on you."
"Who
do you call for backup?"
"There's
guys at the house. I call them."
"Why
are they guarding the house?"
"I
don't know. I know nobody's supposed to go in there."
"Well,"
I said. "I'm going in now and have a sandwich, and watch the
Braves game and go to bed."
Herb
didn't know what to say about that, so he tried looking stalwart.
"Have
a nice night," I said.
I
walked back past my car and into the motel lobby. I looked at my watch.
It was 6:35. I went through the lobby and out the side door and walked
through
the gas station next door and out onto the highway. It was about two
miles from
the motel to Three Fillies Stables. I strolled. Even in the early
evening it
was very hot, and by the time I got to the stable area at seven, my
shirt was
wet with perspiration. Mickey Blair was still there washing one of the
horses
with a hose. The horse seemed to like it. I could see why. It looked
like I
would like it.
"Hello,"
I said. "I'm back."
"Oh,
hello," Mickey said. "I thought . . ."
"Yeah.
I was let go, but now I've been hired again. Anyone in the
office?"
"Nope.
It's all locked up."
"Got
a key?"
"Sure."
"I'll
need to get in," I said.
"Why?"
The
water sluiced softly over the small chestnut horse, who bent her neck
a little so she could look around at me.
"Penny
wants me to check something in the files."
"Nobody
said anything to me," Mickey said.
"No,
they wouldn't. It's supposed to be very hush-hush."
"Gee,
I don't know."
"No,
of course you don't and it's not fair to ask you," I said, "without
explanation. Penny wants me to sort of check up on Security South."
"Security
South?"
"Yes,
Jon Delroy, specifically."
"She
wants you to check up on Mr. Delroy?" There was something in
Mickey's tone that suggested she thought it would be a good idea to
check up on
Delroy.
"She's
afraid he's stealing from her."
"Damn!"
"This
is the best time to do it," I said. "While they're all in
Saratoga."
Mickey
nodded. She could see that.
"So
I figured I'd take the chance and tell you." I smiled at her. "Our
secret?"
Mickey
smiled. "Sure," she said. "Key's on a nail right inside the door
to the tack room."
"Thank
you."
FORTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
FILES
WERElocked, but I figured there'd be a key somewhere. People who
would
leave the office key hanging on a nail in the tack room wouldn't be
terribly
fastidious about the file cabinet. It wouldn't be too high because then
Penny
couldn't reach it easily. And it wouldn't be too far because people
hate to
bother. In about five minutes I found it, hanging on a hook in the
lavatory,
under a hand towel.
It
took me a while longer to find anything interesting in the files. But
it didn't take forever. The files were immaculately neat, which helped.
Everything was precisely labeled, and everything was alphabetical, and
near the
back was a file folder with no label. I took it out. Inside were
reports from
Security South dating back more than ten years. There was information
about
Stonie at the truck stops, about Cord's problems with young boys, about
SueSue's adulteries, and Pud's arrests for public drunkenness and
assault. Each
case included specifics of action taken and sums expended by Security
South to
resolve the problem. Most of these reports in the earlier years were
initialed
WC, and in recent years, increasingly, PC.
There
was also a three-page typewritten report, unaddressed and unsigned,
which in summary concluded that it was quite possible that Walter Clive
had
been having an affair with Dolly Hartman while he was married to
Sherry, and it
was entirely possible that Jason Hartman was Walter's son. There was a
copy
machine on the long table behind the desk. I ran the report through the
copier,
folded up the copy, stuck it in my back pocket, and put the original
back in
its folder. I assumed the report was by Delroy, and I assumed it was
for Penny.
There were no initials on this one, but there was no reason for Walter
Clive to
commission such research. He'd know whether he could have been Jason's
father
or not.
I
spent about an hour more, but didn't find anything else to help me. It
appeared from my fast glom of the files that Penny was running the
business,
and that the business was doing very well. I locked the files, put the
key back,
turned off the lights, locked the office door, and put the key back in
the tack
room.
Mickey
had finished washing down the chestnut filly, who was back in her
stall, looking out at me. Half a carrot would get me anything. Mickey
sat on an
upended plastic milk crate, reading Cosmopolitan.
"You
got a carrot I can give her?" I said.
"In
the bag," Mickey said, nodding at a black canvas backpack lying near
her left foot.
There
was a plastic bag of loose carrots in the pack, in among what
appeared to be gym clothes and makeup. I selected one.
"Put
it on the flat of your hand and let her lip it off," Mickey said. "That
way she won't confuse your finger for a carrot."
"Hey,"
I said. "I was born in Laramie, Wyoming. You think I don't know
horses?"
"Really?
How old were you when you left?"
"Ten
or twelve," I said.
Mickey
smiled.
"Hold
your hand flat, let her lip the carrot," she said.
Which
I did. The chestnut filly took the carrot as predicted, leaving my
fingers intact.
"You
find anything?" Mickey said.
"Nothing
special," I said. "What do you think about Delroy?"
"He
works for my boss," Mickey said.
"I
know that. But I figure anyone willing to exercise Jimbo has to have a
certain amount of independence."
Mickey
smiled at me. She had a wide mouth. Her big eyes were steady.
"Delroy
is a creep," Mickey said. "He gives me the whim-whams every time
I have to talk to him."
"Really?
That's the way I feel about Jimbo."
"Jimbo's
up-front," Mickey said. "He wants to kill you and will if you'll
let him. Delroy's a slimeball."
"Don't
beat around the bush," I said.
Mickey
smiled. "You asked me," she said.
"What
makes him so slimy?"
"He's
so buttoned up and spit-shined and polite.
Kind
of guy wears a blue suit to a beach party. But inside you know he
likes to download kiddie porn from the Internet."
"Literally?"
I said.
"Hell,
I don't know. I just know he's not the way he seems."
"How?"
She
smiled at me.
"Female
intuition," she said.
"But
Penny likes him."
"You
bet," Mickey said.
" 'Likes'
is too weak?"
Mickey
shrugged.
"I
don't know. Sometimes I think they're doing the nasty. Sometimes I
think she just uses him for her purposes."
"Could
be both."
Mickey
shivered.
"God,
how revolting. Being in bed with him. Yuck!"
"He
ever make a pass at you?"
"Not
really," she said. "He's too stiff and creepy. But he's a starer.
You know? Sometimes when you first teach a horse to be ridden, you lay
across
the saddle on your stomach while he gets used to your weight. Which
means your
butt is sticking up in the air. If Delroy's around you he's staring."
It
had gotten dark as we talked. We stood in the small splash of light
from the stable while around us the Georgia night, not yet black,
turned
cobalt. I took a card from my shirt pocket and gave it to Mickey.
"If
you think of anything useful about Delroy, or anything else, I'm at
the Holiday Inn for the nonce," I said.
"The
what?"
"Nonce.
But you can always leave a message on my answering machine in
Boston."
"I'd
just as soon our conversation was private," Mickey said.
"Me
too," I said. "Mum's the word."
"Not
nonce?"
"Mum,"
I said.
"You
talk really funny," Mickey said.
"It's
a gift," I said.
FORTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WHENIGOT back to the motel Herb's car was
gone.
The
next morning, when I came down for breakfast, Becker was sitting in
the lobby, reading the paper, with his legs stretched out, so that
people had
to swing wide when they walked past him.
"Morning,"
Becker said.
"Morning."
I
walked to the door of the lobby. Across the parking lot I could see
Herb's car. My personal tail. On the job. I turned back to Becker.
"Breakfast?"
I said.
"Had
some, but I can have some more," Becker said. "I like breakfast."
We
went into the dining room and sat in a booth.
"Fella
outside sitting in his car with the motor running," Becker said. "Know
about him?"
"Yeah.
He's been assigned by Security South to follow me."
"And
by luck you happened to spot him," Becker said.
"They
could have tailed me with a walrus," I said, "and been better off."
The
waitress brought juice and coffee. We ordered breakfast.
"You
know why he's tailing you?"
"He's
supposed to make sure I don't go near Three Fillies-house or
stables."
"And
if you do?"
"He
calls for backup and they restrain me."
Becker
made a little grunt that was probably his version of a laugh.
"Be
my guess that you don't restrain all that easy," he said.
"Maybe
it won't come to that," I said. "So far, I've been outthinking
them."
Becker
added some cream to his coffee, and four sugars, and stirred it
carefully.
"Got
some stuff back on Delroy," Becker said. "He's got a record."
"Good."
"He
used to be a cop. Then he wasn't. After he wasn't he was busted twice
for scamming money from women. Once in Dayton. Once in Cincinnati. Did
no
time-in both cases the women changed their minds at the last minute and
wouldn't testify against him."
" 'Cause they still loved him?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "But here's a clue. He served three years for
assault in Pennsylvania."
"Think
he might have threatened the witnesses?"
"Been
done," Becker said.
"It
has," I said. "Where was he a cop?"
"Dayton.
I called the chief up there. Chief says Delroy was shaking down
prostitutes. There was a police pay raise being debated by the city
council. So
they let him resign quietly. Which he did."
"They
get the pay raise?"
Becker
drank some coffee and put the cup down and smiled.
"No."
"Bet
they're glad they let him walk," I said.
"They
are," Becker said. "We don't like to go public on bad cops."
"Sure,"
I said. "Who'd he assault?"
"Don't
know," Becker said. "Probably some nosy Yankee private eye trying
to get the goods on him."
"Anyone
would," I said. "You know what I'd like to see?"
"I've
always wondered," Becker said.
The
waitress brought our breakfast. Becker really did like breakfast-he
had eggs and bacon and pancakes and a side of home fries. I had a
couple of
biscuits.
"I'd
like to see Clive's last will and testament."
"Thought
you talked to Vallone."
"I
did. But I don't think Vallone says everything he knows all the time.
In fact, call me crazy, but I don't think Vallone tells the truth all
the
time."
"And
him an officer of the court," Becker said.
"What
it looks like is that somebody in his family killed Clive to keep
him from changing his will to include his illegitimate son."
After
some work, I got a little grape jelly out of one of those little
foil-covered containers and put it on my biscuit. Becker signaled the
waitress
for more coffee.
"They'd
kill him to keep somebody from getting a quarter of what they
were going to split three ways? Unless there was a lot less than we
think, that
doesn't make a lot of sense."
"It
doesn't seem to. But what else makes any sense? He was killed two
days after his DNA test confirmed Jason. Is that a coincidence?"
"Could
be a coincidence," Becker said.
"And
it could be a coincidence that the horse shooting stopped when Clive
died."
"Or
the shooter figured there was too much heat and went on vacation,"
Becker said.
"Sure,
and the whole thing about the horse shootings and Clive being shot
is just another coincidence."
"Or
Clive caught the horse shooter in the act and got shot instead,"
Becker said.
"Which
happened two days after he found out about his son?"
"It
had to happen on some day," Becker said.
"Well,
aren't you helpful," I said.
"I
like your theory," Becker said. "But you know and I know that's all it
is, a theory. You can't arrest anybody on it, and if you could, their
defense
lawyer would chew up our prosecutor and spit him into the street."
"Well,
yeah," I said.
"So
you need some goddamned evidence," Becker said. "Something for the DA
to hold up in court and wave at a jury and say look at this. You know?
Evidence."
"That's
why I want to see that will."
"I'll
get you a copy," Becker said. "It'll give me something to do."
"Here's
something else you can do," I said. "I want to go out to the
Clive house and rattle the cages, and I'd rather they weren't expecting
me."
"I'm
pretty sure I spotted several violations of the motor vehicle code
on that car that's tailing you."
"Kid's
name is Herb. If I was a fox I'd want him to guard the chicken
coop."
"I
can keep him busy for a while," Becker said. "Be kind of fun, almost
like being a cop. Maybe I'll bully him a little."
The
waitress put the check on the table. I paid it.
"You
think this can be construed as a bribe?" Becker said.
"Sure."
"You
want a receipt?"
"It'll
be our secret," I said.
FORTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ASIPULLED out of the hotel parking lot I
could see
Becker swaggering over to Herb's car, looking very much like one of
those
small-town southern sheriffs we fellow-traveling northerners learned to
loathe
during the civil rights sixties-except that he was black. I smiled at
the image
and then it disappeared from my rearview mirror and I was out on the
highway alone
in the Georgia morning, heading for town.
I
found Pud and Cord eating a late breakfast together in the coffee shop
downstairs from their apartment.
"I'm
going out and talk to your wives," I said. "Either of you care to
join me?"
"They
won't let you in," Cord said.
"Security
South?"
"Yes."
"I'm
a little tired of Security South," I said. "I think I'll go in
anyway."
Pud
was wiping up his eggs with a piece of toast. He stuffed the toast in
his mouth and smiled while he chewed and swallowed. His complexion was
more
tanned than I remembered it. His eyes were clearer.
"You
going in either way?" he said.
"Yep."
"Want
company?"
"You
want to see your wife?"
"Yep."
"You
quit drinking?" I said.
"Pretty
much," Pud said. "Got a job too. Limo driver."
"Okay
with me," I said. "You care to join us, Cord?"
Cord
shook his head. "I don't want trouble," he said.
"Okay."
"When
will you be back, Pud?"
"In
a while," Pud said. "You'll be all right."
"What
if there's trouble and something happens? What if they come looking
for me?"
"If
you'd feel better," I said, "go down to the Bath House Bar and Grill
and tell Tedy Sapp I sent you."
"I
know Tedy."
"I
know you do. When we're through we'll meet you there," I said.
"Is
that place open this early?" Pud said.
"Yes,"
Cord said. "I'll see you there."
He
left us while Pud finished his coffee, and walked out of the coffee
shop, neat and trim and walking erectly, struggling in parlous times to
keep
his dignity.
"He's
not a bad little guy," Pud said. "They were pretty rough with him
when they threw us out. He's scared, and he's lonely, and he doesn't
know what
to do. He's trying to be brave. I feel like his father."
"It
could get a little quick out at the old homestead," I said. "If they
don't want us to come in."
"Ah
hell," Pud said. "I'm with you, tough guy."
As
I had when I'd first come there and met Penny, I parked on the street,
and we walked up the long curving drive with sprinkler mist on either
side of
us. It was hotter this time and the air was perfectly still, the
stillness made
deeper by the faint sound of the sprinkler system and the occasional
odd sound
that might have been grasshoppers calling for their mates. The sky was
high and
entirely blue, and at the far corner of the house I saw Dutch loafing
along
toward the backyard.
I
felt like I had just wandered into a Johnny Mercer lyric. Beside me Pud
was quiet. He looked tight around the eyes and mouth.
On
the veranda, with his uniform shirt unbuttoned and his gun belt
adjusted for comfort, a Security South guard was sitting in a rocking
chair,
tipped back, with one foot pushing against a pillar, rocking in brief
intervals. While the boss was up in Saratoga, the subordinates
apparently let
down a little. He looked up when I came onto the veranda. He frowned.
Maybe he
had been thinking of things that he liked to think about, and I had
interrupted
him.
"How
you doin'?" he said.
He
was lean and hard-looking, his hair trimmed short. He looked like he
might have been an FBI agent once. I doubted it. I suspected he'd been
hired
because he looked like he might have been an FBI agent once.
"The
ladies of the house at home?" I said.
He
let the rocker come forward and let the momentum bring him to his
feet.
"Sorry,
sir." He was a little slow with the "sir." "They aren't receiving
visitors."
I
walked toward the front door. Pud was about a half-step behind me.
"The
ladies don't live," I said, "that wouldn't receive a couple of studs
like us."
The
guard had a microphone clipped to his epaulet, with a cord that ran to
the radio on his belt. He pressed the talk button on the radio and
spoke into
the mike.
"Front
porch, we got some trouble."
The
guard had his hand on his gun as he stood in front of me.
"Nobody
goes in," he said.
"First
you get sloppy with the 'sir,' then you don't say it at all," I
said, and hit him hard up under the sternum with my left hand. He
gasped a
little and fumbled the gun from his holster. I got hold of his wrist
with my
left hand and came around with a right hook and he went down, except
for his
right arm, which I had hold of. I half turned and twisted the gun out
of his
hand and let it fall with the rest of him. I stuck his gun in my jacket
pocket,
stepped over him, and tried the front door. It was locked. I backed
away from
it and kicked it hard at the level of the handle. The door rattled but
held.
"Lemme,"
Pud said, and ran at the door, hitting it with his right
shoulder. The door gave and Pud stumbled into the hall with me behind
him. It
took us both a minute to adjust to the interior dimness. All the
curtains
seemed to have been drawn. Outside I could hear footsteps running, and
then
someone said, "Jesus." Then I heard him on the radio.
"This
is Brill," he said. "Shoney's down, and there's someone in the
house."
Pud
was moving through the house. "SueSue," he yelled.
I
took out my gun and stepped out of the front door and onto the veranda.
The second guard, whose name must have been Brill, was there with his
gun out,
bending over Shoney, who was lying on his side only moving a little.
Brill looked
up and saw my gun and our eyes met. His gun was hanging at his side.
Mine was
level with his forehead. I didn't say anything. Brill didn't say
anything; then
slowly, quite carefully, he put his gun on the ground and stood up and
stepped
away from it. I walked over and picked it up and put it in my other
coat
pocket.
"Hands
on the pillar," I said, "then back away and spread your legs."
He
did as I told him and I patted him down. I had his only gun. I went
over and patted Shoney, who was in some sort of twilight state. He had
no other
weapon either.
"Okay,
sit there," I said to Brill, "and wait for reinforcements. If a
head appears in that door, I will shoot it."
Then
I turned and went back inside. The house was entirely still, as
humming with quiet as the dead summer day outside. I looked around,
remembering
the layout from my last time. It was still dark with all the shades
drawn. Then
I heard Pud at the top of the stairs.
"Spenser,"
he said, and his voice was oddly quiet. "Get up here."
I
went up the stairs fast. We didn't have much time before the arrival of
more Security South guards than I could punch. The upper floor was as
dark and
still and cool as the first floor. The only sound was Pud's breathing
and the
subliminal rush of the air-conditioning. Pud was standing stiffly at
the head
of the stairs. Down the dark corridor, in the far end, were two dim
figures
huddled together, ghostly in white clothes. I found a light switch on
the wall
and flipped it. Squinting in the sudden brightness, the two white
figures at
the end of the hall seemed to shrink in upon each other in the light.
"My
God," Pud said. "SueSue."
It
was SueSue, and with her was Stonie. They were both wearing white
pajamas, and they had backed tight into the corner at the far end of
the
hallway. Their hair was cut short. They wore no makeup. The
distinguishing
golden tan of the Clive girls had faded and they looked nearly as pale
as their
pajamas.
Again
Pud said, "SueSue."
And
in a voice without inflection and barely above a whisper SueSue said,
"Help us."
The
confiscated guns were heavy in my pockets. I took them out.
"Ever
shoot one of these?" I said to Pud.
"No."
"Okay,
this isn't the time to learn," I said.
I
put the guns on the floor. And drew my own.
"Take
one hand of each woman," I said. "You in the middle. We're going
out of here at a run. Anyone tries to stop us, I'll deal with it. You
keep them
moving toward the car."
"What's
wrong with them?" Pud said.
"I
don't know," I said. "Get hold of them, now."
Pud
hesitated another couple of seconds, then took a big inhale and went
forward to the two women. He got each of them by the hand. They were
childlike,
putting their hands out for him to hold. I went down the stairs ahead
of them,
Pud behind me with the sisters.
Shoney
was back on his feet when we went out the front door. He and Brill
were looking a little aimless and uncertain as we passed them. They had
no
guns, and I had mine, so they made no move to stop us. We ran straight
across
the lawn, through the sprinkler mist, to my car, the women stumbling a
little
in bare feet.
"Put
them in the backseat and down out of sight."
I
went around to the driver's side and was in with the motor running when
Pud joined me in the front. The Clive girls were lying in the backseat,
SueSue
above Stonie. I went into gear and we squealed away from the curb and
out onto
the street. As we turned the first corner, two Security South cars went
bucketing past us, their flashers on, riding to the rescue.
"Jesus
H. Mahogany Christ," Pud said.
He
was still winded from running the sisters to the car. Breathing hard,
he looked back at the two girls, still clinging to each other as if to
keep
each other from slipping away.
"Can
they sit up?" Pud said between breaths.
"Sure,"
I said.
"SueSue,
you and Stonie sit up now," Pud said.
Silently
they did as he told them.
"You
do this kind of thing often?" Pud said.
His
respiration was normalizing.
"Usually
before breakfast," I said.
"Man!"
Pud said.
We
turned onto Main Street. There wasn't much traffic. We passed a young
woman in blue sweatpants and a white halter top, walking a baby in a
stroller.
A golden retriever moseyed along beside them on a slack leash. Pud eyed
her as
we passed. The ghostly sisters sat bolt upright in the backseat, their
shoulders touching, looking at nothing. Pud looked back. No sign of
pursuit.
"We
can't just ride around all day," Pud said.
"True."
"Where
we going?" Pud said.
"To
a gay bar."
FORTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
"WHAT
THE
FUCKam I running here," Tedy Sapp said when I sat down, "a
family crisis
center?"
"You're
my closest friend in Georgia," I said.
We
were at Sapp's table near the door. Pud was in the back room with
Cord, and SueSue and Stonie.
"First,
Cord Wyatt comes in here like an orphan in the storm and says you
sent him. Then you show up with the rest of the fucking family. What do
we do
when Delroy finds out they're here?"
"Maybe
he won't find out," I said.
"I'm
a bouncer, not a fucking commando. Delroy's got twelve, fifteen
people he can put in here with automatic weapons. What's wrong with the
Clive
girls?"
"I
don't know for sure. They've apparently been prisoners in the house
since their father died. I don't know why. They're either traumatized
or
drugged or both, and it's like talking to a couple of shy children."
"Nice
haircuts," Sapp said.
"You
homosexuals are so fashion-conscious," I said.
"Yeah.
I wonder why they cut their hair that way?"
"Maybe
it wasn't their idea," I said. "Or the white pajamas."
"So
what do you want from me?"
"I
want you to look out for them, Cord and Pud too, while I figure out
what's going on."
"And
how long do you expect that to take?" Sapp said.
"Given
my track record," I said, "about twenty more years."
"Becker
will work with you," Sapp said. "If you get him something he can
take to court."
"That's
my plan," I said.
"Glad
to hear you got one. What are you going to do about Delroy?"
"I'm
hoping to bust his chops," I said.
"You
figure he's the one?" Sapp said.
"He's
at least one of the ones," I said.
"Delroy's
a jerk," Sapp said. "But he's a mean dangerous jerk."
"The
perfect combination," I said.
Sapp
reached under the table and came out with a Colt .45
semiautomatic pistol, and put it on the table.
"On
the other hand," Sapp said, "you and me ain't a couple of
éclairs
either."
"A
valid point," I said. "Can you sit on things here while I go up to
Saratoga?"
"Saratoga?"
"Yep.
I want to see Penny."
"So,
I'll bunk all the Clive castoffs here," Sapp said.
"And
feed and clothe them, and watch out for them, supply bath towels,
and clean sheets, and shoot it out with Security South as needed. And
you'll go
up to Saratoga."
"Yeah."
"That's
your plan?"
"You
got a better one?"
"I
don't need a better one," Sapp said. "I can just walk away from it."
"You
going to?"
"No."
"Then
what are we talking about?" I said.
"It
was a grand day for me," Sapp said, "when you wandered in here."
"Shows
I'm not homophobic."
"Too
bad," Sapp said. "Can any of these people shoot?"
"You
got a shotgun?" I said.
"Sure."
"Almost
anyone can use a shotgun," I said.
"If
they will."
"Ay,
there's the rub."
FORTY-NINE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
BAD NEWSabout
Saratoga was that it's about a thousand miles from Atlanta and I was
driving.
The good news about Saratoga was that it isn't so far from
Massachusetts, and
with a fifty-mile detour I could stop in Boston and pick up Susan.
Practicing
psychotherapy in Cambridge is a license to steal, and Susan, after a
good year,
had bought herself a little silver Mercedes sport coupe with red and
black
leather interior and a hard top that went up and down at the push of a
button.
"We'll
take it to Saratoga," she said.
"That
car fits me like the gloves fit O. J.," I said.
"I'll
drive," she said.
"I'm
not sure I want to get there that fast."
"It'll
be fun. I can buy a big hat."
"That's
mostly why we're going," I said. "What about Pearl?"
"I
already called Lee Farrell," she said. "He'll come and stay with her."
Which
is how we got to be zipping along the Mass Pike, well above the
speed limit, toward New York State, with the top down and Susan's big
hat
stashed safely in the small trunk space that was left after the top
folded into
it. Periodically we changed lanes for no reason that I could see.
"Tell
me everything about the case," she said. "Since San Francisco and
the dreadful Sherry Lark."
Her
dark thick hair moved in the wind, and occasionally she would brush
it away as she drove. She wore iridescent Oakley wraparound sunglasses,
and her
profile was clear and beautiful.
"I
feel like Nick and Nora Charles," I said.
"Of
course, darling. Would you like to stop at the next Roy Rogers and
have a martini?"
"Not
without Asta," I said.
"She
loves Lee Farrell," Susan said. "She'll be perfectly happy."
I
told her about the case. She was a professional listener and was
perfectly quiet as I talked.
"So
what do you hope to do in Saratoga?" she said when I was through.
"What
I always do. Blunder around, ask questions, get in people's way, be
annoying."
"Make
love with the girl of your dreams."
"That
too," I said. "All the principals are here: Dolly, Jason, Penny,
and Delroy."
"I
wish it were Sherry Lark that did it," Susan said.
"Because
you don't like her?"
"You
bet," Susan said. "She's self-absorbed, stupid, dishonest with
herself."
"Isn't
that a little subjective?" I said.
"I'm
not a shrink now, I'm your paramour and free to be as subjective as
I like. Who do you wish it were?"
We
had crept up very close to the rear end of a Cadillac which was
creeping along at the speed limit. Susan seemed not to notice this, but
love is
trust and all I did was tense up a little.
"Sherry'd
be nice," I said. "But I can't see what her motive would be."
"Too
bad," Susan said.
She
swung suddenly left and passed the Cadillac and swung back in. The
Cadillac honked its horn.
"Oh
fuck you," Susan said pleasantly.
"Beautifully
put," I said.
"So
who do you think?"
"Well,
it pretty much narrows down to Penny or Delroy or both. I'm hoping
for Delroy. He's got a record. Even better, he's got a record for
scamming
women. But I don't see how all this could go down without Penny's
involvement."
"Maybe
he has some sort of hold on her," Susan said.
"Or
she on him," I said.
"I
thought you were fond of her."
"I
am. She's beautiful, charming, twenty-five, and smells of good soap
and sunshine," I said. "But you may recall the words of a wise and
randy
shrink-things are not always as they appear to be."
We
passed West Stockbridge, and crossed the state line at breakneck
speed. Susan smiled at me.
"I'm
not so wise," she said.
FIFTY
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IT
WAS Anear-perfect
summer day, seventy-six and clear, when Susan and I found Penny and Jon
Delroy
in the paddock at the track in Saratoga a few minutes before the
seventh race.
The paddock was grassy, and ringed with people, a number of whom, I
assumed,
owned shares in Hugger Mugger. Billy Rice was there with Hugger, their
heads
close together, Rice talking softly to the horse. Hale Martin was on
the other
side of Hugger Mugger, and the jockey was there. His name was Angel
Díaz. Like
all jockeys he was about the size of a ham sandwich, except for his
hands,
which appeared to be those of a stonemason.
"Hello,"
I said.
Penny
turned and smiled at me brilliantly. If the smile was forced, she
was good at forcing.
"My
God, look who's here," she said.
"This
is Susan Silverman," I said. "Penny Clive, Jon Delroy."
Susan
put out a hand. Penny shook it warmly. Jon Delroy, on the other
side of Penny, nodded briefly.
"What
are you doing here?" Penny said.
"I
wanted to see Hugger Mugger run in the Hopeful."
"I
didn't think you knew what the Hopeful was."
"Sometimes
I know more than I seem to," I said.
"Well,"
Penny said, again with the fabulous smile, "that sounds ominous."
Behind
us the crowd noise from the stands suggested that the seventh race
was achieving climax.
"Hugger's
going onto the track," Penny said, "in a minute."
"Next
race?" I said.
"Yes."
"May
we join you inside?" I said.
"Of
course. Are you a racing fan, Susan?"
"A
recent convert," Susan said.
In
Susan's presence, Penny still looked great, but a little less great,
and the force of her charm seemed somehow thinner. Even the fabulous
smile was
maybe a bit less fabulous. The crowd noise quieted inside the track and
we
could hear the loudspeaker indistinctly announcing winners. With a
boost from
Hale Martin, Díaz was up on Hugger's back settled into the
ridiculously small
saddle, with his feet in the absurdly high stirrups. Hale nodded at
Billy Rice,
who, his head still next to Hugger's, began to lead the horse toward
the track.
The track police cleared a way. The horse seemed entirely calm, as if
he were
giving a ride to a kid at a picnic. Díaz did this every day, and
looked it,
calm bordering on boredom. He'd already done it several times today.
Hugger
went in under the stands, heading for the track, and we followed
Penny to her box in the clubhouse. Below us, and close, as befitted the
owner
of Three Fillies Stables, the dun-colored track circled the green
infield. The
big black tote board with its bright numbers looked oddly out of place.
It
wasn't, of course. It was the heart of the enterprise. It kept score.
To our
left the horses for the eighth race trailed down the track toward the
starting
gate. The eighth race at Saratoga was called the Hopeful. It was a race
for
two-year-olds. Of which Hugger Mugger was one.
I
looked over the stands. This was an old-money racing crowd, by and
large. The kind of people who kept a mansion in Saratoga to use in
August, for
whom that month's social life was devoted to horses. The town itself
had a
college and race month, a bunch of hand melons, some springs someplace,
and
twenty-five thousand year-round residents. Up higher from the track, as
befitted her status as former concubine, I saw Dolly Hartman in a white
dress
looking at the track through binoculars.
I
have never been much of a racing fan. It is two minutes of excitement
followed by twenty-five minutes of milling. A full day at the track
will
produce about sixteen minutes of actual racing. I understood why.
People had to
get their bets down. That's why the horses ran, so people could bet on
them.
But since I got no thrill out of betting, the twenty-five-minute mill
was
boring.
On
the other hand, I was there with the girl of my dreams, who was
wearing a hat with a wide brim, exactly right for watching a horse
race. Most
of the other women wore hats, but none did so with Susan's panache. At
the
starting gate, one of the horses balked at going into his slot, and it
took
several people pulling, shoving, and almost certainly swearing to get
him in
there. The ruckus made another one buck in the gate and the jockey had
to hold
him hard, calming him as he did so.
A
couple of guys in blue blazers and tan pants slipped into the box and
sat behind me and Susan. I glanced back at them. They were young and
intrepid-looking, with short hair and close shaves, and the look of
bone-deep
dumbness. Security South.
"How
you guys doing?" I said.
Both
of them gave me a hard look. One of them said, "Fine."
I
gave them both a warm smile and looked back toward the track. Hugger
Mugger was walking calmly into his slot in the starting gate. Susan
leaned
close to me and said, "Which one is Hugger Mugger?"
"Didn't
you just see him outside?" I said.
"I
was looking at the people," Susan said.
"Hugger's
number four. Jockey's wearing pink and green."
"The
one they just put into the thingy?"
"Starting
gate, yes. One to the right of the one going in now."
The
last horse was in the gate. There was a moment while they waited for
everyone to settle down. All the horses were still. Then the gates
popped open,
the track announcer said, "They're off," and the horses surged out of
the gate,
as if a dam had burst. Around the first turn they began to stretch out.
Hugger
is running easily in fifth place. Angel Díaz is hand-riding him.
I look at
Penny to my left. She is bent forward slightly. Her knees clamped
together. Her
mouth open. A hard shine in her eyes. Her hands clasped in her lap.
"Why
doesn't he hurry up?" Susan murmurs to me. Entering the stretch, Hugger
is
still fifth. The four horses in front of him are bunched. Accolade is
on the
rail. Bromfield Boy is swinging wide on the outside. Reno is on
Accolade's
right shoulder and Ricochet has drifted a little wider toward Bromfield
Boy.
All of a sudden a sliver of daylight opens between Ricochet and Reno,
and Angel
Díaz puts Hugger's nose into it as it starts to close. From
where I am, it
looks as if his jockey turns Ricochet in toward the rail to close out
Hugger
Mugger. The horses bump. Hugger staggers and bumps Reno on his left.
Above the
banging of the horses, Angel Díaz bobs comfortably, still with
no whip showing.
Hugger keeps his head wedged into the small opening. He bulls into it
with his
shoulders. His ears flat. His neck straight out. His head swinging back
and
forth. He churns into the hole, jostling Ricochet on his left and Reno
on his
right. He keeps his feet, keeps his twenty-foot stride, with Angel
Díaz crouched
over his neck, both of them buffeted by more than a ton of full-gallop
horse.
Still no whip. And then he is through the hole, his feet under him, and
in the
lead. He is widening the lead as he crosses the finish, looking as if
he'd be
perfectly happy to run that way back to Lamarr if anyone asked him to.
Everyone
is cheering, except of course for the Security South hard guys sitting
behind
me. They only cheered at executions.
"My
God," Susan said.
"Pretty
good horse," I said.
Penny
was on her feet, Delroy behind her.
"Where
to?" I said.
She
flashed me the not quite as fabulous smile.
"Winner's
Circle," she said.
"Congratulations,"
I said. "We need to talk."
"I
can't now. Tomorrow, breakfast at the Reading Room, eight o'clock."
"See
you there."
"Your
girlfriend's beautiful," she said.
"Yes,
she is," I said.
And
with Delroy right behind her, she headed off through the throng of
people, some still cheering, many heading to the windows to cash in.
FIFTY-ONE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THEREADINGROOMis
actually a house, a large white Victorian next to the track, with a
wide
veranda where people can eat and look disdainfully out over the hedge
at people
who, not being members, cannot come in. I wasn't a member, but
apparently Penny
Clive was, and the mention of her name was entirely sufficient to
compensate.
I
was alone. Susan had decided to sleep in until nearly seven, and run
before she ate breakfast. It was a decision she made nearly every day.
I didn't
mind. I never went to work with her either. I was the first to arrive.
I
noticed that there was only one other place set when they seated me on
the
veranda. A black waiter in a white coat poured me fresh orange juice,
and a cup
of coffee, and departed. I looked disdainfully over the hedge at the
people
going by. Penny arrived after I had finished the juice and half the
coffee. I
stood. But I wasn't quick enough to get her chair. The maître d'
had it out and
slid it gracefully in under her as she sat. Penny smiled at me across
the
table.
"Good
morning," she said.
Undimmed
by Susan's presence, Penny was in full luster. She wore a dress
with a floral print of blue, white, and red. Her wide-brimmed straw hat
was red
with a blue band.
"You
must have the hand melon," Penny said. "It's a local legend. The
melons ripen every August while the track is in session."
"Sure,"
I said.
The
waiter brought us two hand melons. They looked remarkably like
cantaloupes.
"Wasn't
that something yesterday," Penny said to me.
"Hell
of a horse," I said.
"Angel
rode him perfectly too."
"Do
you know that Dolly has hired me to look into the death of your
father?"
"Yes."
"Do
you know why?"
"Yes."
"How
do you feel about it?" I said.
I
had, after all, ridden all the way out here alone with a shrink.
"I
am very disappointed."
"Because?"
"I
like Dolly, but she is exploiting our tragedy for her own benefit."
"By
investigating your father's death?"
"By
claiming her son as an heir."
"You
reject that?"
"Entirely."
I
ate some hand melon. It tasted very much like cantaloupe.
"Do
you know where your sisters are?"
"They
preferred not to come to Saratoga this year. This is really a
business trip and they really aren't very interested in the business.
All of us
find the social whirl a bit too much."
"Yeah,
me too," I said. "Did anyone tell you they've left the house in
Lamarr?"
"Left
the house?"
Either
she was very good, or she really didn't know.
"Un-huh."
"You
mean moved out?"
"Yep."
"Why?
Where did they go? Are they all right?"
"They're
fine. I think you need to talk with Delroy. He may not be
keeping you fully informed."
"I . . ."
She stopped and closed her mouth and sucked her
lips in for a moment.
"I'll
ask him," she said.
We
finished our hand melons, and the waiter whisked them away and another
waiter put down a corn muffin for me, and a soft-boiled egg with whole
wheat
toast for Penny. The egg was in a little egg cup and accompanied by a
little
spoon. I gestured for more coffee and got it immediately. I added some
milk and
sugar and had a sip and sat back. I wasn't even sure quite what I was
trying to
do, talking with Penny. And I didn't really know quite how to go about
whatever
it was I was trying to do. It wasn't a new feeling. I spent half my
professional life in that situation. Actually, I spent a good portion
of my
unprofessional life in that situation too. When all else fails, I
thought, try
the truth.
"Ever
since I came back into the case," I said, "I've been stonewalled.
Security South won't let me near you or your sisters. I finally
insisted a few
days ago on seeing your sisters and I found them husbandless, apparent
prisoners in their own house, oddly disoriented. I took them out and
placed
them with their husbands at a location known to me and not known to
Security
South."
Something
stirred behind Penny's face that made me pretty sure she hadn't
been told. It was only a little something. She had great self-control.
"You
had no right to do that," she said.
"Could
you explain why they were being held as they were?"
"They
were not being held, Mr. Spenser. They were being protected."
"From
what?"
She
shook her head slowly.
"I
don't have to talk to you."
She
was right, but I didn't think supporting her opinion would do me any
good. Having nothing to say, I stayed quiet and waited.
"I
love my family," Penny said. "I loved my father especially. His death
has been a tragedy for me. I have tried to protect us all from its
impact. From
the sometimes gratuitous scrutiny that follows upon a death. I am still
trying
to protect us from that."
"Do
you want his murderer caught?"
"In
the abstract, yes. But I feel that Jon and the police are adequate to
that task, and what I want more than anything is peace-for me, for my
sisters."
"Did
you have anything to do with the separation of your sisters and
their husbands?"
Penny
stared at me. Her face showed nothing. She seemed to be thinking of
something else.
"Do
you have a relationship with Jon Delroy?" I said.
Penny
looked tired. She shook her head again. Even more slowly than she
had before.
"I
find it hard not to like you, Spenser. But . . . I'm
afraid this conversation is over."
She
stood. The waiter leapt to hold her chair. She walked off the veranda
and out of the Reading Room without another word and without looking
back at
me. On the assumption that offering to pay, as a nonmember, would be a
vile
breach of etiquette, I stood after she had disappeared and walked out
as well.
FIFTY-TWO
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
WE
WERE
GETTINGready to go to a party at Dolly Hartman's house. Getting
ready
meant something different to Susan than it did to me. It began with
taking a
shower, but it did not end there. The shower was under way now. The
wait would
be a long one. While I was waiting, I called my answering machine from
the
Ramada Inn. There was a message to call Dalton Becker. Which I did.
"Got
hold of that will you was interested in," Becker said.
"Wow,"
I said. "You never rest, do you?"
"Ever
vigilant," Becker said. "Will was drawn up thirty years ago, right
after Stonie was born, near as I can figure."
"And?"
"And
nothing. Will says that his estate will be divided equally among his
heirs."
"So
why you calling me?"
"I
miss you."
"You're
being cute," I said. "Isn't that fun."
"And
I got Vallone to talk to me a little."
"About
something besides Vallone?" I said.
"Yeah,
Rudy's always been pretty happy being Rudy," Becker said. "But
while he was enjoying that, he did mention that Clive had discussed
modifying
the will."
I
waited.
"You
interested in how?" Becker said.
"Yes,
I am," I said, "if you could get through swallowing the canary long
enough to tell me."
"It
pains me to say this," Becker said, "but Walter appears to have been
a closet sexist after all these years. He wanted the will to add a
clause
giving managing control of Three Fillies Stables to any male issue."
"Jason
Hartman," I said.
"That's
the only male issue we know about."
"Why
the hell didn't Vallone tell us that?"
"Maybe
he forgot," Becker said.
"You
believe that?"
"Rudy's
pretty lazy," Becker said. "But he's made a good living around
here for the last thirty years. And he's probably noticed that if he
runs his
mouth a lot about nothing, and keeps it shut about anything that
matters,
things work out for him. Especially if it matters to the Clives."
"Well,"
I said. "Now we've got a motive. If Penny knew the contents of
that will and knew her father was about to change it and knew her
father was
going to acknowledge a son . . ."
"That's
a lot of ifs," Becker said.
"Maybe
I can make them less iffy," I said.
"If
Penny was capable of murder," Becker said.
"She's
capable of Delroy," I said.
"Good
point. I wouldn't have believed that either if we didn't have to
see it every time we looked."
The
bathroom door was open. From where I sat I could see Susan get out of
the shower with a towel. She saw me looking at her and smiled and
flipped the
towel like a fan dancer. I grinned. She grinned. Male issue might be
overrated.
"You
do anything with Herb the tracker?"
Becker
laughed.
"Kid
couldn't track a bull through a china shop," Becker said. "I sent
him straight over to Hector Tobin's repair shop to get his car in
compliance.
Last name ain't Simmons, by the way. It's Simpson."
"Clever
alias," I said. "You talked to Tedy Sapp at all?"
"Nope.
He's got no time for me. He's too busy looking after the brood of
refugees you dumped on him."
"You
know about that."
"I
sort of pay attention. I got nothing much else to do."
"You
ready to move on Penny?" I said.
"'Cause
you don't like her boyfriend? Or whatever he is."
"She's
got opportunity, and motive."
"Un-huh."
"She's
got Delroy."
"Un-huh,"
Becker said. "You got a murder weapon?"
"No."
"Eyewitness?"
"No."
"Fingerprints?
Powder residue? Confession? Any of that kind of stuff?"
"If
we can arrest somebody, and pressure somebody, we can turn somebody."
"Sure,
do it all the time with guys rob a convenience store. But these
aren't guys robbed a convenience store. These are Clives. Gimme some
evidence."
"Maybe
the sisters will be in shape to talk with me," I said.
"I'd
like to hear what her sisters have to say."
"Okay.
Everybody who is anybody is heading back down to Lamarr tomorrow.
Me too. I'll talk to SueSue and Stonie this weekend."
"I'm
looking forward to it," Becker said.
"Because
you thirst for justice?"
"Because
I always like to see what happens after somebody pokes a stick
into a hornet's nest."
We
hung up and I sat for a bit in my chair, thinking and looking at
Susan. With the towel contrived in some way to cover all areas of
special
interest to me, Susan was sitting in the sink in the bathroom, applying
her
makeup. I wasn't startled by her position anymore. She liked a lot of
light and
she liked to get close to the mirror and she was small enough so she
could, and
she took a long time putting on her makeup, so she sat in the sink.
Once I'd
asked her about it and she had turned the question back. "Wouldn't you
sit in
the sink," she had said, "if you weren't so big and didn't fit?"
I
was now at a point where I didn't understand why anyone wouldn't sit in
the sink.
DOLLYHARTMAN'S
COTTAGEin
Saratoga was a cottage in name only. It had Greek Revival columns out
front,
and a big dining room with a fifteen-foot ceiling where hors d'oeuvres
were
spread upon a lace tablecloth, and champagne chilled in silver buckets.
A
couple of kids who would have looked comfortable in jeans looked quite
uncomfortable in French maid outfits as they circulated through the
house
pouring champagne. Dolly was there being the hostess with the mostess
in a
gauzy white gown that had several layers and made her look vaguely like
Little
Bo-Peep. Her son, Jason, was with her, greeting guests, looking
polished in a
crisp black shirt buttoned to the neck, and black linen trousers. Susan
got a
glass of champagne, which she used mainly as a prop, and went to the
buffet
table, which, she knew, was where the action would be. People
interested Susan.
She also knew I needed to be alone with Dolly.
"How
are you doing?" Dolly said.
"I
keep learning more and more, and knowing less and less," I said.
"You're sure you can't think of anyone at all that knew of Walter's DNA
testing?"
"Me,
Walter, and Dr. Klein," Dolly said. "I can't believe Walter told
anyone but me. He was very secretive. Dr. Klein didn't even tell me."
"Walter
told you?"
"Yes.
He called me-the night before he died, as a matter of fact-and told
me. He was quite excited about it."
"Dr.
Klein have a relationship with anyone in the Clive family?" I said.
Dolly
was silent for a moment, as if examining something she'd never seen
before. Then she smiled.
"I
do believe that Larry might have had a little fling with the Hippie."
"Sherry
Lark?"
"Or
whatever her name is this week," Dolly said.
"How
recent a fling?"
Dolly
smiled some more.
"Did
you ever see the play Same Time Next Year ?"
"I
know the premise," I said.
"Well,
it's like that, sort of, I think. Larry and the Hippie would
gather occasionally, when she came to Lamarr to see her daughters, or
when
Larry went to San Francisco to a medical conference."
"He's
married."
"Yes,"
Dolly said. "And happily, as far as I can tell. I think Sherry was
his walk on the wild side, and God knows he would have been discreet
about it."
"How
do you know about it?" I said.
Dolly
smiled widely, and there was a small flush on her lovely
cheekbones. She didn't say anything. Larry Klein, you dog.
"Do
you think they might still be, ah, relating?" I said.
"If
they were, I assume they still are."
"Possibly. . . .
Men sometimes reveal confidences to women
with whom they are sleeping," I said.
"Really?"
Dolly said. "I'm shocked. Shocked, I tell you."
I
went to find Susan.
FIFTY-THREE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IGOT
TOLamarr
with the taste of lipstick from Susan's goodbye kiss no longer
lingering, but
its memory still insistent. Back in my old digs at the Holiday Inn
Lamarr, I
unpacked my toothbrush and bullets, slept the night, and at seven the
next
morning was in the hospital cafeteria with Larry Klein, M.D.
"How
are things going?" Klein said as he organized a couple of sausage
biscuits on his plate.
"Curiouser
and curiouser," I said. "Do you know Sherry Lark?"
Klein
smiled.
"Since
she was Sherry Clive," he said.
"Have
you seen her recently?"
Klein
shrugged, and bit into a biscuit.
"You
ask a noncommittal question," I said, "you get a noncommittal
answer. When's the last time you saw Sherry?"
"Wow,
that sounds a little coppish," Klein said. "I thought we were
pals."
"I
am a little coppish," I said. "And there's a point at which I'm
nobody's pal."
"This
the point?"
"It's
past the point. When did you see her last?"
"May,
I think. She came to my office."
"And
got right in?" I said.
"We're
old friends."
"Social
visit?"
"She
thought she had a cold. She didn't. She had a seasonal allergy. I
gave her some antihistamine samples I had."
"You
mention Walter Clive?"
Klein
stared at me. I could feel him starting to close down.
"I
don't remember. I might have. He's a friend, she's a friend, they used
to be married."
I
drank some more coffee.
"Here's
the thing," I said. "I think Walter Clive was killed because of
his DNA tests. I think someone knew he was having them and started the
horse
shooting as a cover-up pending the outcome of the tests."
"Jesus,"
Klein said.
"If
the tests were negative, the horse shootings would stop and
everything would go on as before. If he did have a son, he got shot and
the
cops think it's the horse shooter."
"For
God's sake, Spenser, who would be so . . .
so . . . Who would plan something like that out?"
"Clive
was planning to rewrite his will in favor of male issue, if any."
Klein
looked suddenly as if he had bitten into a toad.
"Only
you, Clive, and Dolly knew about Clive's blood testing," I said. "Only
you and Clive knew the results. He told Dolly. Who did you tell?"
Klein's
face had reddened as I talked, and then as I waited for his
answer it began to drain, until it was pale and he looked as if he
might fall
over. If he did, he was in the right place. There'd be a good response
to Is
there a doctor in the house ? I waited.
"I . . .
I've known Sherry half her life," Klein said.
I
drank some of my coffee. It wasn't very good coffee. But it was hot and
contained caffeine, so it was sufficient.
"I
can't believe . . ." Klein looked at his partly eaten
sausage biscuit for a moment and then pushed it away. Good idea.
I
waited. His face began to redden again. Good sign. He probably wasn't
going
to fall over.
"You
know," he said without looking at me, "that in every elevator, in
the washrooms, and in the medical locker rooms, there are these signs
that
read, 'Respect Patient Confidentiality.' "
"I've
seen them," I said.
Klein
shook his head slowly. "Jesus Christ," he said.
"You
told her," I said. "Didn't you?"
"Yes."
"You
were pretty good friends, and after all it did involve her
ex-husband and, indirectly, her daughters, and what harm would it do?
For
crissake, she lived way out in San Francisco."
"Something
like that."
"When
did she first know?" I said.
"A
little while after Walter arranged for the tests. I was in San
Francisco, at an internal medicine conference. We had dinner together,
some
wine, you know."
"Un-huh.
And when did she learn the results?"
"She
came to Lamarr that week," Klein said.
"Amazing
how things fall into place, isn't it."
"She
stopped by my office, like I said."
"And?"
I said.
"We
talked about this and that for a while . . . and I
guess it came up . . . and I told her."
"When?"
Klein
closed his eyes as if thinking back over the scene.
"Walter's
folder was still on my desk. I remember her seeing it, and
commenting. It's probably what gave rise to the question."
"Sure,"
I said.
"You
think she came on purpose, to find out?"
"Yes.
Why was the folder out?"
"I
had called Walter with the results."
"So
she knew the same day he did."
"Yes."
My
coffee cup was empty. I went up to get some more, and when I came back
Klein had his head in his hands.
"Does
anyone have to know this?"
"Probably
not," I said. "I won't mention it if I don't have to."
"I
never thought . . . You think it led to the murder,
don't you?"
"Yes."
"You
think Sherry did it?"
"To
protect her girls?" I said.
"Oh,
I don't think so," Klein said. "She wasn't a dedicated mother."
"I
gather. If so, then she had no motive."
"Hatred
of Dolly?" Klein said.
I
nodded slowly.
"That
would be a motive," I said.
"Sherry
is very odd," Klein said. "I . . ." He let it
trail away.
I
drank some more of the bad coffee.
"Tell
me something," I said. "I don't mean to pry, but when you and she
were having sex, did she whisper things like 'Right on' and 'Give peace
a
chance'?"
Klein's
head jerked up and he stared at me with his mouth hanging open.
He shut it and opened it again and said nothing and shut it.
"None
of my business anyway," I said.
"How
did you know we had sex?" Klein said hoarsely.
"I'm
a detective," I said.
IWENT
BACKto
my motel, hoping that Dr. Klein didn't have a complicated diagnosis
today. It
was quarter to nine when I got there. I went to the dining room and had
breakfast. In the middle of breakfast I had a thought. I was pleased to
have
it. I'd had so few recently.
Knowing
that Walter was having paternity DNA testing was not enough
information to get him killed. Someone would also have to know about
the
prospective change in his will. I finished breakfast and went to see
Rudy
Vallone.
"Dalton
Becker says that Clive was planning to change his will," I said
when I was in his office and seated in front of his desk.
"Always
right to the point," Vallone said.
"Always,"
I said. "Somebody had to know that besides Clive."
"Why?"
"Trust
me," I said. "Who could have known Clive's intention besides you?"
"It
was merely inquiry, sir. It was not yet an intention."
"Who
knew of his inquiry?"
"Whoever
he may have told," Vallone said.
"You
didn't tell anyone?"
"Of
course not."
I
had another thought, two in the same morning. And this one was
inspired.
"You
know Sherry Lark?" I said. "The former Mrs. Clive?"
"Of
course," Vallone said.
"You
tell her?"
I
thought Vallone colored a little bit. That's probably as close as
lawyers can get to blushing.
"Of
course not," Vallone said. "Why on earth would I tell Sherry?"
"In
a fit of passion," I said.
Vallone
colored a little more.
"Excuse
me?"
"Listen,"
I said. "I can find this out. It's just time and money and I've
got some of both. But why drag it out? Sherry's a free spirit. She
probably had
reason to want to prove herself desirable, and to do so with her
husband's
associates. You bopped her, didn't you?"
Vallone
struggled for a moment but his essential self won out. He bragged
about it. "Her idea," he said. He leaned back in his chair and took out
a cigar
and began to trim the end with a small silver knife.
"Last
time she was in town she came to see me. I knew her from the old
days. We, ah, used to get together now and then, and when she came to
see me
this time, she said she was hoping we could sort of pick up where we
left off
so long ago."
He
paused while he got his cigar burning. "You've seen her?"
I
nodded.
"Sherry's
still a fine-looking woman to my eye, and . . ."
He shrugged.
I
waited.
"Right
there on that couch," he said.
"And
in those scant moments when you weren't telling each other how it
was just like it always was, she might have asked about Walter and you
might
have let slip that he was thinking of changing his will."
"You
know how it is when you're in heat," Vallone said.
"I'm
proud to say that I do."
* * *
AT
TEN-THIRTY,WHICH
would make it seven-thirty Pacific time, I called Sherry Lark. It was
probably
too early; my memory was that hippies slept late. But it was as long as
I could
stand to wait.
When
she answered her voice told me I was right. She'd been asleep.
"Spenser,"
I said, "remember me? Square-jawed, clear-eyed, waffles at
Sears?"
"Oh . . .
yeah . . . sure. Why are you
calling me?"
"For
this case I'm working on," I said. "Did you tell all your daughters
about Walter's DNA results, or just Penny?"
"Whaaat?"
"Come
on, Sherry, I know you knew, and I know you told. I'm only asking
which ones."
"I'm
not about to betray my daughters . . ."
"I
know a homicide cop out there named O'Gar," I said. "If I ask him to,
he'll come and haul your flower child butt down to the Hall of Justice
and
question you in a back room under hot lights."
"I. . ."
"Who'd
you tell, Sherry? It's either me, now, the easy way, or O'Gar,
soon, the hard way."
"I
only told Penny. She's the only one with the spunk to stand up to her
father."
"And
you told her he was planning to change his will."
"He
was going to give their inheritance to that whore's bastard."
"And
you couldn't tolerate her winning like that," I said.
"I'm
looking out for my daughters," she said.
"Mother
love," I said.
And
hung up. I didn't think Sherry Lark had killed Walter Clive. But
somebody had, and Penny kept looking better.
FIFTY-FOUR
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
ISAT
WITHTedy
Sapp and the Clive outcasts around a big table eating pizza in the
corner of
the Bath House Bar and Grill. Sapp was drinking coffee. Everyone else
had iced
tea, except me. I didn't like iced tea. Sapp was beside me to my right.
Cord
Wyatt was on the other side. Beyond him was Stonie, then SueSue, then
Pud. All
of the Clive exiles were looking better than they had. Pud's eyes were
clear
and his face had lost a lot of the ruddy mottle that he used to sport.
Cord
seemed more at ease in these surroundings. The two women had brushed
their
short hair as best they could and put on makeup. They were dressed
normally.
Life had returned to their eyes. And their bearing was no longer feral.
Since
she had once called me a hunk, I figured SueSue was the one I
should talk to.
"Tell
me what happened to you," I said.
Sitting
beside SueSue, Pud put his open hand on her back and patted a
little. SueSue looked at Stonie. She took a deep breath through her
nose.
"After
Daddy . . . died, Penny sat down with us. She said
that it was terrible that Daddy had died. But that we shouldn't worry,
that she
could run things, in fact she had run things for a while, and Three
Fillies
would go on as if Daddy were alive."
She
stopped and looked at Stonie again.
"Go
ahead," Stonie said. "Tell everything. We've been pretending much too
long. Let's get everything out."
SueSue
took in more air.
"Okay.
Penny also said that both Stonie and I had to make some changes.
She said Pud was a drunk and was sucking money out of the business and
bringing
nothing back."
"She
got that right," Pud said.
He
still had his open hand resting on her back.
"She
said Cord . . ."
SueSue
looked at Cord.
"She
said Cord was a queer," Cord finished for her.
Stonie
and Cord didn't touch, but they seemed comfortable beside each
other. SueSue nodded.
"And
she said we had to get rid of them," SueSue said. "They had to be
purged from our family the way stuff sometimes has to be purged from a
body."
"Poisonous,"
Cord said.
"Then
she said we had to purge ourselves. She said the family was
disgraced by us, drunks and whores, she said. She said that we were
required to
stop smoking and drinking and whoring. She said no more makeup, no
fancy
clothes, nothing. She said until we were clean we would need to
sequester
ourselves, like nuns or something-she had a fancy phrase, but I can't
remember
it exactly. We were not to leave the house."
"Did
you object?" I said, just to keep her going.
"Sure,
but Jon Delroy was there and his men were all around. Daddy was
dead. I was afraid of her, afraid of them."
"You
too?" I said to Stonie.
"Cord
and I had been unhappy for a very long time," Stonie said. "It
deadens you."
Cord
patted her hand. She smiled at him.
"Not
much fun for you either, was it?" she said.
Cord
shook his head.
"So,"
SueSue said, "she had our hair cut short, like you see, and she
took our clothes and had the windows closed up and we had to take some
pills."
"Sedatives?"
I said.
"I
guess so. Things are a little foggy."
"They
were full of something when they came here," Sapp said. "Took some
time to get them back."
"You
do that?"
"I
had some help."
"I
owe you," I said.
"You
bet you do," Sapp said.
SueSue
was impatient. She had a story to tell, and everyone was
listening. She liked having everyone listening.
"No
television, no radio, nothing to read," she said. "Like we had to
clear our minds."
"How
do you get on with your mother?" I said.
SueSue
and Stonie looked at each other.
"My
mother?" SueSue said.
"Sherry
Lark?" Stonie said. There was a lot of distaste in the way she
said "Lark."
"My
mother's a dipshit," SueSue said.
"How
did she get along with Penny?"
"Penny
hated her."
"How'd
Penny get along with your father?"
"She
loved Daddy," SueSue said.
"We
all loved Daddy," Stonie said.
"Do
you mean more than you're saying?"
"Well."
Stonie had a lot less effect than SueSue. "We did love Daddy, all
three of us. But maybe we didn't love him the right way, and maybe we'd
have
been better if we'd loved him some other way."
"What
the hell does that mean?" SueSue said.
"I
don't know exactly how to say what I'm trying to say. But we all loved
Daddy, and look at us."
"It's
not Daddy's fault," SueSue said.
"What
do you think about Jason Hartman?" I said.
It
diverted them.
"Jason?"
SueSue said. "What about Jason?"
"My
question exactly."
"He's
cute," SueSue said.
Stonie
nodded.
"He's
sort of like a relative," she said. "Being Dolly's son and all."
"Know
anything unusual about him?"
"No,"
Stonie said. "Except he doesn't seem to do much. Doesn't work.
Lives with his mother."
"Maybe
he's in your program, Cord," Pud said.
"He
is very cute," Cord said.
Stonie
patted Cord's hand.
"Shhh,"
she said.
They
both smiled.
"Why
do you ask?" SueSue said.
It
would have been great theater to say, Because he's your brother
, but it didn't seem to get me anywhere.
"Do
you know the terms of your father's will?" I said.
"We
inherit everything, the three of us," SueSue said.
"But
Penny runs things," Stonie said. "Neither one of us knows anything
about business."
"She
sharing equally?" I said.
"The
estate hasn't been settled yet, but Penny gives us both money."
"How
are you feeling about Penny?"
"I
don't know," SueSue said. "I mean, she's our sister and she's taking
care of us."
"And
she locked us up and broke up our marriages," Stonie said.
"Our
marriages were already broken," SueSue said. "Penny's always been
bossy."
Sapp
looked at me. I nodded.
"Now
I know why the caged bird sings," I said.
"What
the hell does that mean?" SueSue said.
"I
don't know," I said. "It's too hard for me."
FIFTY-FIVE
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
THE
CALL WOKEme
early in the morning, just after sunrise.
"You
want to know who killed Walter Clive," somebody whispered, "get on
Route 20. Drive twenty miles west from the Lamarr exit. Park on the
shoulder.
Get out of the car and wait."
"What
time?" I said.
"Be
there at midnight tonight. Alone. We'll be able to see you for
miles."
"How
nice for you," I said.
The
whisperer hung up. I tried dialing *69, but it didn't work on the
motel extension. I looked at my watch. Quarter to six. I got up,
showered, and
went to my car. When I got onto Route 20 I set the trip clock on my
car, and in
twenty miles, I stopped. It was open country with gentle hills and some
tree
cover. The whisperer was right; they could see me coming. I went on to
the next
exit, turned around, and headed back to town.
Tedy
Sapp was out of bed when I got to the Bath House Bar and Grill,
drinking coffee in the empty bar with a slender gray-haired man in a
light tan
summer suit and a blue oxford shirt. There was a box of cinnamon donuts
open on
the table.
"Once
a cop, always a cop," I said, and took a donut.
"This
is Benjamin Crane," Sapp said. "My main squeeze."
We
shook hands. He grinned at Tedy.
"Gotta
go," Crane said. "You have business, and I have to gaze into many
eyes."
He
left.
"Been
together long?" I said to Sapp.
"Ten
years."
"Love's
a good thing," I said.
"Even
the one that dare not speak its name?"
"Even
that one."
Sapp
poured me a cup of coffee. I drank it and ate my donut while I told
him the deal.
"Called
early," Sapp said, "so they'd be sure to get you."
"Yep."
"It's
a setup," Sapp said. "And a stupid one. They gave you all day to
figure it out."
"The
price they paid for calling early," I said. "I figure it's Delroy."
"Good
choice," Sapp said. "He's stupid enough. You're going to need help
with this."
"I
know," I said. "You got a rifle?"
"Yep."
I
had a street map of Columbia County I had bought when I first arrived.
Sapp and I studied it on the table.
"Here's
about where they want you," Sapp said.
"I
know," I said. "I've been out there."
"Of
course you have," Sapp said. "It's not a bad spot for them. Used to
hunt birds out there, once. But when the highway got built the birds
left. Now
nobody goes out there, it's just a piece of empty land the Interstate
goes
through."
"And
I don't want to drive up at midnight and stand outside my car and get
shot to pieces."
"No,"
Sapp said. "Here's where you want me to be."
With
his pencil Sapp marked a blue road that wound more or less parallel
to Route 20, a mile or so to the north.
"Piece
of the old state road," Sapp said. "Was the main drag before the
Interstate.
I can park over here." He made a small circle. "And walk in behind
them. About
a mile maybe, mile and a half."
Sapp
poured me some more coffee. I stirred in cream and sugar and I took
another donut.
"When
you have a couple donuts," Sapp said, "you know you've eaten
something."
"Figured
you for a dozen raw eggs a day," I said.
"And
a good case of salmonella. I don't believe all that protein crap.
You do the work, you get the muscle."
"Good,"
I said. "Gimme another one."
"I'll
plan to get there early."
"Yes,"
I said. "Might be nice to walk the mile and a half in daylight."
"Yep.
Country's not real rough, but there's trees and some ground cover.
Easier in the light."
We
drank coffee and cleaned up the last of the donuts. It was a little
after eight-thirty in the morning.
"I
got a vest," Sapp said. "Left over from my cop days."
"Thanks,"
I said. "I know this isn't your fight."
"I'm
sure the bastards are homophobes," Sapp said.
"I'm
sure they are," I said.
Sapp
disappeared again and came back with a dark blue Kevlar vest.
"If
Delroy's there," I said, "let's try not to kill him."
"Man,"
Sapp said, "you spoil everything."
"I
know," I said. "But if he's alive I can turn him in and the thing is
done."
"Business
before pleasure," Sapp said. "What you should do is get
something that's not obvious, and put it on the roadside at the
twenty-mile
spot, so I'll have a marker when I come in from the back."
I
stood, and picked up the vest.
"I'll
buy a cheap tire," I said, "and put it there. People see old tires
on the highway all the time."
"I'll
look for it," Sapp said. "You want a kiss goodbye?"
"From
you?"
"Yes."
"I'd
rather die," I said.
FIFTY-SIX
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
IWAS
RESTLESSthe
rest of the day. I cleaned both my guns-the short-barreled .38 I
usually
carried, and the Browning nine-millimeter I had for high-volume backup.
I
reloaded both guns, and thumbed cartridges into an extra clip for the
nine. I
tried on the vest. Sapp and I were more or less the same size, so the
vest fit.
I did some push-ups. I stood in the motel doorway and looked up at the
sky,
which by midafternoon had begun to darken. I turned on the television
set and
found The Weather Channel. After about fifteen minutes of learning far
more
than I ever cared to know about a low-pressure area in the Texas
panhandle, I
heard them prophesying rain in Georgia. I did some more push-ups. I
called
Susan and, using a flawless southern accent, left a sexually explicit
message
on her answering machine. I took a walk. After the walk I went to the
motel
coffee shop and had a ham and cheese sandwich and a glass of milk. It
started
to rain. I stood in the doorway of my room and watched it for a while.
It was a
nice rain, steady but not too aggressive. Falling straight. The weather
cooled.
I took a nap.
When
I woke up the afternoon had begun to turn into evening and the rain
was unyielding. I took a shower and put on clean clothes and checked
both guns
again. The meeting on Route 20 could be a feint, of course, and they in
fact
intended to buzz me as I walked to my car to drive out there. Probably
not. It
was probably too clever for Delroy. But probably is not the same as
certainly.
If they intended to do that, how soon would they show up? Probably
about
ten-thirty. I thought about another sandwich, but I wasn't hungry. I
had coffee
instead. I didn't want to be sleepy later on. Then I went back to my
room and
strapped on both guns. The Browning I wore behind my right hipbone.
The .38 I wore butt forward in front of my left hipbone. I put the
extra
clip in my hip pocket and a handful of .38 special ammunition in
my pants
pocket. Then, carrying the vest over my arm, I walked to my car and got
in and
pulled out of the parking lot. Nobody followed me. It was about nine
o'clock-too early.
I
drove out Route 20 to the designated spot. Maybe a mile before I got
there there was a rest stop where a few cars and a lot of trailer
trucks were
parked. If I had been planning this, I'd have had a car with a car
phone
waiting, and as I approached I would have had the tail car that had
followed me
from the motel call, and when I went by, the second would pull out and
follow
me, and when I stopped, the two cars would park in front and behind at
an
angle, blocking me. They'd have to be a lot more alert now, since I had
left
too early, and they had apparently not counted on that. Maybe it would
throw
them and they'd call it off. I didn't want that. At the next exit I
turned
around and headed back to Lamarr. I couldn't risk confusing them so
much that
they didn't make their try at me. They'd been stupid enough to announce
this
one. The next time they might not. I called Susan on my car phone.
When
she answered I said, "Spenser, Mobil Unit South."
"Oh
good," she said. "Someone claiming to be one of your body parts left
me a disgusting message in a fake southern accent on my answering
machine this
afternoon, while I was healing people."
"Which
body part?" I said.
"You
know perfectly well which body part," she said.
"Did
you hate the message?" I said.
"No."
We
talked the rest of the way back to the motel. Pearl was fine. I
thought I might come home soon. The weather was lovely in Boston. It
was
raining here. I missed her. She missed me. We loved each other. I said
goodbye
as I pulled back into the motel parking lot. After I hung up I felt
completed, the
way I always did after talking to her, like a plant that had been
watered.
It
was ten-thirty. There was a car in the lot that hadn't been there when
I'd left. A maroon Dodge, with a spotlight on the driver's side. This
meant
nothing. Cars come and go all the time in a motel parking lot. Still,
there it
was. I stayed in my car with the motor running, and the wipers going so
I could
see. I parked away from other cars with my nose pointing at the highway
so that
I couldn't be boxed in and shot in my car. I decided it was better than
driving
aimlessly up and down Route 20. I took out the nine, racked the slide
back and
pumped a round into the chamber, let the hammer down gently, and laid
it in my
lap. Nothing happened. At eleven I thought maybe driving aimlessly up
and down
Route 20 was better. At eleven-thirty, I slipped into the vest,
tightened the
straps, shrugged into a light windbreaker, wheeled my car out of the
parking
lot in a leisurely manner, and drove toward the highway entrance with
the nine
still in my lap. As I went up the ramp, I saw the maroon Dodge come out
of the
lot and follow along in the same direction. The drive wasn't aimless
anymore.
We had begun.
The
headlights made the wet highway shimmer. The moon was hidden. There
were no streetlights. The weather was not a plus. A bright night would
have
been better. But it was a business in which you didn't always get to
choose.
At
seven minutes to midnight I pulled over onto the shoulder of the road
near the designated spot. My tire, the marker for Tedy Sapp, was still
where
I'd thrown it, shiny in the rain. As I parked, a car passed me and
pulled in at
an angle in front of me. The maroon Dodge that had tailed me out pulled
in
behind. They were thinking right along with me. What little protection
the car
offered was outweighed by my immobility. I turned off the headlights
and shut
off the engine. I took the nine out of my lap and held it in my hand,
close to my
side. Then I got out, and closed the car door, and stood in the steady
rain on
the highway side of my car.
The
headlights from the maroon Dodge brightened my part of the scene. The
car ahead of me had shut off his lights. No one got out of either car.
Except
for the sound the rain made and the sound of the windshield wipers on
the
maroon Dodge, there was silence. Then there was some sound from the
woods
beyond the shoulder; then Jon Delroy and two other guys came out of the
darkness and into enough of the headlight so I could see them. Delroy
stayed
where he was. The other two guys fanned out on either side of him. Both
had
shotguns. One wore a yellow rain jacket, the other was coatless, with
an
Atlanta Braves hat jammed down over his ears. There were no Security
South
uniforms visible.
"Spenser,"
Delroy said.
"Delroy."
As
we spoke the driver of the Dodge got out to my right, and the driver
of the car in front got out to my left. Observing peripherally, I was
pleased
that they didn't have shotguns.
"You
wouldn't leave it alone," Delroy said.
"It's
why I get the big bucks," I said.
"Was
it you broke into the office in Atlanta?"
I
smiled at him. I was trying for enigmatic, but it was raining hard and
there were five guys with guns, so I may not have succeeded.
Delroy
shrugged.
"Doesn't
matter," he said. "Walk over here."
"So
you can tell me who killed Walter Clive?"
"You
know who killed Walter Clive," Delroy said. "Walk over here."
"Nope."
Delroy
shrugged again. He seemed perfectly at ease. Every inch the commander.
"Die
where you want to," Delroy said.
He
pointed at the two men on my side of the car with the index finger of
each hand and nodded once. Immediately there was a loud gunshot, but it
came
from the dark woods behind Delroy. The gunman to my right spun half
around and
his handgun clattered into the middle of the highway. I dropped to a
squat
against the side of my car and, leaning against it, shot the gunman to
my left
in the middle of the mass. He doubled up and fell on his side, crying
in pain.
I heard his gun skitter into the passing lane. I slid up the side of
the car
and brought my handgun down on top of the roof. The two men with
shotguns were
turning toward the gunshot when the gun fired from the woods again and
one of
them went down, staggered backwards against the Dodge by the force of
the
bullet. The other one, the guy in the Atlanta Braves hat, threw the
shotgun
away and started running west along the highway shoulder. Delroy seemed
frozen.
He hadn't even gotten his gun up. I went around the car and took it
from his
apparently paralyzed hand. He offered no resistance. Behind me the guy
I'd shot
kept crying in pain. I hated the sound. But there was nothing I could
do about
it, and it was better than me crying in pain. Tedy Sapp came out of the
woods
wearing a long black slicker and a black cowboy hat, and carrying an M1
rifle.
I looked at the rifle.
"An
oldie but goodie," I said.
"Like
me," Sapp said.
FIFTY-SEVEN
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
BECKER
ANDI
were in the interrogation room at the Columbia County Sheriff's
substation
chatting with Jon Delroy and Penny Clive.
Delroy
sat with his hands folded on top of the shabby oak table that
stood between him and Becker. Penny sat beside him, her legs crossed,
her hands
in her lap, her small white straw purse sitting on the edge of Becker's
desk. I
leaned on the green cinder-block wall to Becker's left, admiring
Penny's demure
exposure of tan thigh.
"Thanks
for coming," Becker said to Penny.
"What's
this all about, Dalton?" Penny said.
"That's
what we're trying to find out. Mr. Spenser here says that Delroy
attempted to kill him. Jon doesn't say anything. I know he's employed
by you,
so I thought maybe you could help us with this."
"You're
not arresting me," Penny said.
It
was said pleasantly, just clarifying.
"No,
no. Just hoping you can help us get Mr. Delroy to explain his behavior."
Delroy
looked at Penny and said softly, "We need a lawyer."
"Are
you saying you'd like me to get you a lawyer, Jon?" Penny said. Her
big eyes were wide and compassionate.
"We
both need one," Delroy said, still softly, with a little emphasis on
"both."
"I
don't think I need one, Jon," Penny said.
Delroy
nodded silently and didn't say anything else. Becker tipped back
in his chair.
"Anybody
like a Coca-Cola? Coffee? Glass of water?"
Nobody
said anything. Becker nodded to himself.
"Now
I hope you are not going to argue with me here, Jon," Becker said,
"when I tell you that we got your ass. Excuse me, Penny."
Delroy
didn't answer.
"Not
only Mr. Spenser here but a reliable former police officer named
Tedy Sapp witnessed your attempt to kill Mr. Spenser."
Penny
frowned. How terrible!
"Tedy
Sapp's a goddamned queer," Delroy said.
"Don't
have much to do with his reliability as a witness," Becker said. "You
are looking at a long time inside."
Becker
shifted a little in his chair, getting more comfortable. Delroy
didn't move or speak. His clasped hands were perfectly still, resting
on the
table.
"What
I'd like to know is why you tried to kill Mr. Spenser?"
"You
charging me?" Delroy said.
"Not
yet," Becker said. "You used to be a police officer. You know when
we charge you we got to read you your rights and let you get a lawyer,
and the
lawyer won't let you say anything, and we got no chance of working
anything out
together."
"So
I could just get up and walk out of here?"
Becker
didn't say anything for a moment. He looked at me. I got off the
wall and walked over and leaned against the door. Becker smiled.
"Course
you could," Becker said.
Delroy
looked at me and back at Becker and didn't move.
"Dalton,"
Penny said, "I don't see what purpose I'm serving here."
"We
was hoping you might urge Mr. Delroy to be forthright," Becker said.
"Well,
of course. Jon, I do hope you'll be completely open with Sheriff
Becker on this."
Delroy
smiled a very small private smile and didn't say anything. He
seemed intent on the knuckles of his folded hands.
"Maybe
you could even tell us what he was supposed to be doing while he
was off trying to kill Mr. Spenser," Becker said. "Sort of what was his
official assignment?"
"Well,
Jon didn't have any assignments, per se," Penny said. "He and his
men provided security for our family and our business."
"The
business being Three Fillies," Becker said.
Penny
nodded yes.
"And
the family being you and your two sisters."
"Yes."
"As
I recall, Spenser had to rescue the two sisters from the security Mr.
Delroy was providing," Becker said.
"Mr.
Spenser was working under a misapprehension. My sisters were not, at
the time he stole them from me, nor, I suspect, are they now, capable
of caring
for themselves, nor of making decisions in their best interest."
Becker
nodded cheerily.
"We
can get to that," Becker said. "You got any idea why Mr. Delroy
attempted to murder Mr. Spenser?"
"None
at all," Penny said.
"Jon,"
Becker said. "You interested in a shorter sentence?"
Delroy
smiled again to himself, fleetingly. He looked at Penny. She
didn't look at him. He returned his gaze to the backs of his folded
hands.
"Okay,"
Becker said. "Mr. Spenser, would you open that door and ask Jerry
to send those folks in?"
I
stopped leaning on the door, and opened it, and stuck my head out, and
nodded at the deputy and jerked a thumb toward the interrogation room,
and
closed the door again.
"You
didn't by any chance ask Mr. Delroy to shoot Mr. Spenser, did you,
Penny?"
"Dalton,
that's offensive," Penny said. She was sitting straight upright
in her chair. Her legs were not crossed anymore. Her knees were
together, and
her ankles. Her feet were flat on the floor.
"Yep,"
Becker said. "It is. Sorry about that, but it kind of looks to us
as if you might have."
Penny
pressed her lips together. The door opened behind me. I stepped to
the side and, shepherded by a uniformed deputy, the Clive family circus
trooped
in silently: Stonie, SueSue, Pud, Cord, Dolly Hartman, Jason Hartman,
and,
making a special guest appearance, direct from San Francisco, Sherry
Lark.
Penny stared at her mother, but didn't say anything. The deputy
arranged chairs
and got everybody seated. He had a big mustache like an old-time
western
lawman.
"Stand
by, Jerry," Becker said to him, and the deputy went and leaned on
the wall I'd recently vacated when I went to lean on the door.
"I
want to thank you all for coming," Becker said. "Especially you, Ms.
Lark. I know it's a long flight."
"You
sent me a ticket," she said.
Becker
nodded.
"We
had a little extra in the budget this month," he said. "Now, so we're
clear, no one is here under duress. No one is under arrest, though it
seems
likely that Mr. Delroy will be."
Penny
was still looking at her mother. Delroy was still looking at his
knuckles. Everyone else tried not to look at anybody, except Pud. Who
glanced
at me and winked. Becker looked around.
"Everybody
all right?" he said. "Anybody like a Coca-Cola? Coffee? Glass
of water?"
Nobody
did.
"Okay,"
Becker said. "Mr. Spenser, you been the one raising most of the
hell in this case, why don't you hold forth a little bit for us."
Everyone
turned their head and looked at me. I felt like I should open
with a shuffle ball change. I decided against it.
"Most
of you," I said, "will know some of what I'm going to say, but
knowing all of it is the trick. This isn't a court of law. I'm telling
you what
I believe. But I can prove most of it."
The
deputy with the mustache shifted a little as he leaned against the
wall. I could hear the creak of his gun belt when he did so.
"About
thirty years ago," I said, "Walter Clive had an affair with Dolly
Hartman. The result of that union was Jason Hartman."
Stonie
and SueSue both turned their gaze simultaneously on Jason.
Everyone else kept looking at me.
"No
one acknowledged that. Clive as far as I can tell didn't even know
it. Dolly felt in the long run it would be in both her and Jason's best
interests to lie back in the weeds and wait. Clive later made a will.
It
provided that his entire estate be equally divided among his children.
Stonie
and SueSue weren't too interested in the business. But Penny was, and
she
became more and more a part of it until she was really running things
and
Walter spent most of his time entertaining clients and traveling with
Dolly,
who resurfaced once Sherry was gone."
Everyone
was still. Sherry Lark leaned forward a little, her mouth
slightly open, frowning slightly to show how attentive she was being.
There
were probably very few unscripted moments in Sherry's life.
"I
don't know what caused Dolly to bring it up when she did, and frankly,
it doesn't matter much. But she eventually told Clive that Jason was
his son.
Clive was not a guy who had just fallen off the feed wagon as it
trundled
through town. He wanted proof. So they arranged with a doctor named
Klein-most
of you know him, I think-for a DNA test. Meanwhile Walter, in the
eventuality
that the test proved out, began talking to his lawyer, Rudy Vallone,
about
changing his will. The change would have included Jason in the estate,
but, and
here's the kicker, it would also have given him control of Three
Fillies."
The
silence in the room was cavernous. Delroy remained immobile, looking
at his knuckles. I thought I could see the lines deepening around
Penny's mouth
as if she were clamping her jaw tighter. Jason Hartman was quiet and
elegant,
comfortable in the kind of serene way people have when they are getting
their
due.
"The
DNA testing was a secret. The only people who knew were Dolly, and
Walter and the doctor. Even Jason didn't know. He thought he was just
getting a
routine physical. However, as luck would have it, Dr. Klein and Sherry
Lark had
a, ah, relationship that transcended their casual medical acquaintance,
and
even better, so did Rudy Vallone and Sherry Lark. And, free spirit that
she is,
she used those relationships to find out that Walter was being tested
to see if
Jason was his son, and that Walter was thinking of changing his will in
favor
of Jason if the tests proved out."
I
paused and looked at Sherry. On her face was perhaps the first genuine
expression I'd ever seen there in our brief acquaintance. She looked
scared.
"And
she told Penny," I said.
Somebody,
I think it was Dolly, inhaled audibly. No one else did
anything.
Becker
said, "You do that, Sherry?"
When
Sherry answered, her voice was so constricted it was barely audible.
"Yes,"
she squeaked.
Slowly,
as if it were choreographed, everyone in the room looked from
Sherry to Penny.
FIFTY-EIGHT
![](file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CDAVIDL%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtml1%5C01%5Cclip_image002.gif)
PENNY'S FACE WASa little tight. Otherwise she
seemed
calm. Delroy glanced over at her.
"You
need a lawyer," he said.
"You
may need one, Jon. I do not."
"You
killed Daddy," Stonie said. Her voice was very small.
"Stonie,
try not to be an idiot," Penny said.
"You
did," Stonie said in the small voice. "And you sent my husband
away."
"Your
husband?" Penny said. "Your pederast husband?"
Cord
didn't look at anybody. Becker showed nothing, sitting back a little
in his chair, listening.
"You
destroyed my marriage and locked me up and tried to brainwash me,"
Stonie said. She was implacable in her small way, her voice somehow
more
absolute for being small.
"You
did," SueSue said.
She
was louder, as she always was. But it was sincere. Penny looked first
at Stonie and then at SueSue. Her voice was flat when she spoke.
"You,"
Penny said to SueSue, "are married to a drunken philanderer, and
have become a drunken philanderer too." She shifted her gaze onto
Stonie. "And
you are married to a homosexual child molester, and have yourself
become a
whore." She gazed at them with a look that seemed to encompass Cord and
Pud
too. It was a very cold gaze. Scary almost, unless of course, you were
a tough
guy like me. "My family," she said. "Whores, drunks, and perverts. You
don't do
anything. You don't contribute anything. You simply suck sustenance out
of us
like a cluster of parasites."
I
looked at Becker. He was listening quietly. There was a hint of
satisfaction in the set of his mouth.
"Penny,"
Delroy said.
"Shut
up," she said. "You've caused a ridiculous amount of trouble."
Delroy
nodded, as if in agreement with some inner voice. He went back to
studying his hands. Penny returned her attention to her sisters.
"You
should be thanking me," she said. "I couldn't do anything when Daddy
was alive. His precious married daughters, let them do what they want
to, as
long as they're married. Leave them alone. Take care of them. If they
get in
trouble have Delroy erase it. Why do you think we kept Delroy around so
long?
To keep the sty clean."
"And
then Daddy died," Becker said gently.
"And
I tried to clean the sty for good. Get rid of the husbands that were
perverting them. Teach them, force them if necessary, to be clean."
"Like
you," Becker said, even more softly.
I
knew he was trying to channel the flow. It was a gamble. There was
always the danger that it could interrupt the flow and she'd realize
where she
was going and stop. But Delroy hadn't been able to stop her, and I
agreed with
Becker. She couldn't stop, and maybe she could be directed.
"Yes,"
she said impatiently, "just like me. For God's sake, I was the
perfect daughter. Pretty, smart, always helpful, good with the
business,
charming to everybody. Daddy used to say it was like I had a different
set of
genes." She smiled for a moment. It wasn't a pleasant thing to see.
"And the
sonovabitch didn't even prefer me. He liked those two useless cows as
much as
he liked me."
It
all had a rehearsed quality, as if she were speaking from memory of a
grievance that she had recited to herself a thousand times. And then
she
stopped, as if that were all she remembered. No one spoke. I heard the
deputy's
gun belt creak again as he shifted his weight a little. Becker looked
at me.
"And
then you found out he might give away the business," I said. "So you
and Delroy invented the horse shootings. Just the kind of smart thing a
gifted
amateur might invent. And you had to smile and go along with it when
your
father hired me to look into things. You even chewed Delroy out in
front of me,
to make it look like you were with me all the way."
"And
why on earth would Mr. Delroy go along with so harebrained a
scheme?" Penny said.
She
was quite rigid in her posture, and her mouth seemed stiff when she
spoke. But her voice was perfectly calm.
"Because
you and he were lovers," I said.
Penny
laughed. It was, if possible, less pleasant than her smile had
been.
"Mr.
Delroy and I? Please. He was my employee, nothing more."
"And
he was following your orders when he, ah, sequestered your sisters?"
"Yes."
"And
when he tried to kill me?"
"No."
"Why
did he try to kill me?" I said.
"I
have no idea. Perhaps he killed my father and felt you were about to
find that out."
"Actually,
I was about to find out that you killed him."
"I
did not," she said.
"And
you think Delroy did?"
"I
don't know. You asked me a question, I offered a supposition. I don't
know why Mr. Delroy does what he does."
"You
love him?" I said.
"Don't
be ridiculous."
"You
figure that means no, Sheriff?" I said.
Becker
nodded slowly.
"I'd
take it as that," he said. "You got a thought on all of this, Jon?"
Delroy
didn't look up. He shook his head slowly.
"That's
too bad," Becker said. "I was hoping maybe you'd want to argue
some of the points Ms. Clive made."
Delroy
didn't respond. There was an odd half-smile fixed on his face.
"Well,
think on it, Jon. 'Cause we are about to arrest you, and charge
you with attempted murder, and put you away for a hell of a long time,
unless
you got something to bargain."
Delroy
looked up then, his half-smile frozen in place, and turned his
head slowly and stared at Penny Clive.
"I
got nothing to bargain," he said.
Becker
nodded slowly again.
"Too
bad," he said. "Ms. Clive, I believe you killed your father or
conspired with Delroy to do so. I was hoping he'd turn on you, but he
don't
seem ready to. So you can go."
Penny
didn't say a word. She simply stood, and picked up her purse.
"'Course,
just because he won't turn on you now," Becker said, "don't
mean he won't do it later."
Penny
walked to the door.
"And
even if he don't," Becker said, "I will spend some time every day
trying to catch you. I'm slow, sure enough, but in the long run I'm
pretty good
at this kind of work."
Penny
looked back at him for a moment, and then opened the door and went
out without shutting it.
"Jerry,"
Becker said. "You can take all these folks out except Mr.
Delroy."
Everyone
stood up. No one had anything to say, not even Pud, who was
normally as repressible as a goat.
When
we were alone, Becker said, "Jon Delroy, you are under arrest for
attempted murder. You have the right to remain
silent . . ."
"I
know," Delroy said. "Don't bother."
Becker
plowed right on through the whole Miranda recitation without
pause. When he was through listening to the recitation of his rights,
Delroy
sat perfectly still for a moment. Then without looking at either me or
Becker,
he spoke to us both.
"I
been scamming women all my life," he said. "This one time, I fell in
love."
"Bad
timing," I said.
Delroy
shrugged.
|